#it will be so jarring and hard to get used to but like i found one that's speaking to me and i'm so so tempted !!!
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
also guys i'm thinking of making a drastic decision and changing the theme i've been using for two years đ
#leah.txt#it will be so jarring and hard to get used to but like i found one that's speaking to me and i'm so so tempted !!!#love how i've made all my pages cohesive and match my theme and edited so much stuff and yet i want to change it đ¤#birthday present to me (still a few days but ya know) !! cause i made my carrd and really liked going for a cuter look and stop trying to#make things so like idk crisp and sleek and just have fun !!! add some more colour !! brighten things up !!! also changed some things in my#room recently and brightened it up and have bought some lil charms for myself and idk i don't know i'm healing okay !!! i'm letting myself#have things i enjoy instead of believing i don't deserve it !! okay just idk i'm having fun and finding myself again in lil things
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
run little bunny
pairing: softdark!ceo!bucky x naive!assistant!reader
word count:Â 8.6k
summary: Being John Walkerâs assistant is hard; heâs mean, disrespectful, misogynistic, the whole nine yards. On top of that, he hardly pays you fairly. So, when youâre fired for a mistake youâre sure wasnât your fault, youâre at risk of being kicked out by your rude roommates. Luckily for you, James Barnes, a wildly successful CEO, has found his way into your life. And heâs going to take such good care of you.
warnings: where do i even start, 18+, minors DNI and i fucking mean it, mild coercion, some of it could be interpreted as stalking, fingering, unprotected p in v sex, sir kink, oral (f receiving), housewife kink, breeding kink, pet names (bunny, darling), dirty talk, dom!bucky and sub!reader, choking, squirting, basically just absolute filth, a little hurt-comfort, readerâs roommates are awful and mean, not john walker friendly but when am i ever
a/n: so this was supposed to just be some quick smut but as always i went overboard, so please enjoy! likes and comments are appreciated, reblogs are even better!
tip jar | main masterlist | ao3 | run little bunny masterlist
Your hands are shaking slightly, your heartbeat races with anxiety, and your leg bounces rapidly. Today is an important day after all, and your boss has made it clear that if you mess up in any way then heâd have to rethink your employment. That sent dread flooding through your body, so youâve been preparing yourself for the last week to make sure everything for the meeting is perfect.
And, on the technical side, everything is immaculate - mostly due to you staying up until almost midnight each night to polish the presentation. You thought everything was done properly, but when youâd walked into the building that morning your boss was holed up in his office finishing up his portion of the work, so youâd decided to simply email him to let him know that you had arrived.
Everything was perfect. But when you get into the meeting room, your bossâ eyes go wide, anger clouding them while he scowls. You quickly make your way to his side, only for him to bark out a command for you to grab water for his incoming guests. Placing your notebook on the table, you turn to scurry off to the side to grab the glasses, but youâre stopped when your boss grabs your arm harshly.
âDo you have a change of clothes?â
âUm⌠Um, I-â Your boss raises an eyebrow, and you feel like you might throw up from the sudden anxiety. âNo, sir.â
He scoffs, muttering under his breath something about looking âtrashy,â before releasing you and allowing you to go to the minibar.
Your arm stings, no doubt sporting a red mark because of how harsh the grip was. Youâre also confused because you thought the floral dress youâd chosen was pretty. Sure, it may not be high class, but your boss has never had a problem with it before, but youâre assuming that heâs on edge due to who heâs meeting with.
James Barnes; the most powerful and successful CEO in the entire country. You havenât met him personally, but from what you hear you know that heâs not someone you want to upset. According to the hushed whispers around the office, he stands at a towering 6â6, tattoos cover his arms and hands, and if he frowns then you better move out of the way.
Would Mr. Barnes be upset with your attire?
You desperately hope not, because you need this job. While you can barely make your rent and utilities, you donât have any other job lined up, and youâre way too scared to ask for a raise from a man who so clearly disrespects you. For right now, though, youâre stuck.
The oak doors open, and one of the office assistants steps off to the side while holding the door open for several men to walk in. You hear him before you see him. Youâve never heard his voice, but the commanding tone he uses when he addresses your boss lets you know that it must be him.
âHello, Mr. Walker,â Mr. Barnes greets him, and you can hear your boss stand and greet him as well.
Youâre trying your hardest to keep calm while you walk toward the table with a platter holding several glasses of water. You do your best to place them in front of the men without showing how nervous you are.
But when you get to Mr. Barnes, you nearly spill the drink all over the table once you get a whiff of his clearly expensive cologne. Oh, how youâd love to be surrounded by that scent, the woodsy smell almost intimidates you but youâre unsure as to why you donât mind.
Youâve never done anything even remotely sexual with a man, youâre far too awkward and anxious in a way that isnât too appealing to many, but for a very brief moment, you wonder what he looks like underneath the black three-piece suit â the prominent veins on his hands insinuates that the rest of his body is probably just as toned. But youâre immediately snapped out of your thoughts by your bossâ harsh voice calling your name.
âArenât you going to greet our guests?â
You breathe in sharply, heat flooding your face as you stumble your way through an apology and a polite âHello, Mr. Barnes.â
Youâre about to leave his side when he reaches out to grasp your hand â surprisingly gentle for such a powerful man. With a slight jump, you glance over to your boss whoâs staring at you as though youâre becoming a nuisance and should quickly get back to your chair beside his. But you canât, both because of Mr. Barnesâ hold and the fact that when you look back at the man in front of you his ocean-blue eyes pull you in, and youâre unable to break your gaze.
âAnd who might you be, darling?â His eyes twinkle with mischief but youâre too blind to see it, youâre too flustered to really focus.
âOh, you donât need to worry about her, sheâs just ââ
âI wasnât asking you,â Mr. Barnes snaps, briefly glancing at your boss and not bothering to hide his smirk when he almost visibly cowers. âNow, darling,â he continues, rubbing the back of your hand with his thumb. âWhatâs your name?â
You nearly squeak, having to force yourself to tell him your name before he gets upset with your lack of answer.
Mr. Barnes hums, then brings your hand up so he can place a delicate kiss on your knuckles. âA pretty name for a pretty girl.â
You flounder for a moment, unsure as to what to make of the compliment. You donât have much time to overthink it because this meeting has a time limit and youâre sure your boss would prefer to get this over with.
âTh-Thank you, sir.â Youâre not sure why, but your voice is breathy because something about that word â sir â just feels right for him, though youâre not sure what it means.
âSo polite,â He mumbles to himself, and his eyes seem to grow darker. Finally, he lets you go, shooting you a wink and smirking to himself when you scurry off to sit next to your boss.
The presentation went relatively smoothly â thank God. You donât know what you would have done if anything went wrong. In fact, Mr. Barnes seemed extremely invested in what you had to say, catching your gaze several times and causing you to stumble over your words a few times, only for your boss to clear his throat and glare at you. Eventually, Mr. Barnes throws him his own glare, silently telling him to shut up, to which your boss finally does.
Once the meeting was declared to be over, you were quick to close your notebook and tuck your pen behind your ear, then you went around the table and started collecting the now-empty glasses. As youâre running around the room trying to clean up, you can feel a powerful gaze boring holes into your body, but you try not to pay it any mind. Itâs probably just your boss anyway.
But when you turn away from the desk to finally leave, you bump into Mr. Barnes, your body nearly slamming into his very sturdy chest. His hands shoot to your hips almost immediately, helping to steady yourself.
The warmth of his body pulls you in, but that might also be because Mr. Barnes is literally bringing you closer to his chest by the hold he has on your hips. And thatâs when you realize that your hands are clutching his shoulders, but you canât find it in you to let go.
âWhatâs the rush?â He asks playfully, his upper lip quirking up in a smirk. âYouâre running around like a little bunny.â
âOh, oh Iâm sorry, Mr. Barnes.â Youâre not sure why youâre apologizing, you recognize that heâs just teasing, but something in you doesnât want to disappoint him.Â
âMr. Barnes.â He hums, his eyes briefly glancing down to your lips. âI like it when you call me that.â
Now youâre really flustered, your face heats up and you have to do everything in your power not to faint â the way his voice deepens is doing something to you and you donât know how to handle it.
âIâd like it a lot more if you called me James, though. Can you do that for me, bunny?âÂ
âYe-Yes, James.â You might have been embarrassed about how quick you were to answer him, but the way he closes his eyes and tightens the hold he has on your body youâre thinking it was the right decision.
Mr. Barnes â James â opens his mouth again, but is interrupted by the door being opened by one of the office assistants, whose eyes immediately go wide in shock. It seems to take a second for her to gather her bearings, but she recovers soon enough.
âMr. Walker is requesting you,â She tells you, glancing over at James and giving him a nervous smile. âHe says you have to file all of the paperwork for the meeting.â
You sigh, youâre tired of having to do everything for your boss only for him to take credit ninety percent of the time. But, itâs what youâre paid to do, so you suck it up.Â
Looking back to James, you give him a shy smile, reluctantly removing your hands from his shoulders.Â
âUm, I guess I should go, James.â Youâre a little sad, and you donât quite know why having to leave him and go back to your duties makes you so anxious. It could be because Mr. Walker is mean, or maybe because James makes you feel safe. In reality, itâs probably a mixture of both.
âI guess you should,â He murmurs, removing one of his large hands from your waist so he can cup the back of your neck and pull you closer, only for him to press a lingering kiss on your forehead.
And absolutely no one can blame you for the quiet whimper that leaves your lips, even though you are surprised by your reaction. It doesnât matter though, because he finally moves back, letting go of you and reaching into the pocket on the inside of his suit jacket so he can pull out what looks like a business card.
âHere,â James says, handing it to you. âIn case you ever want to talk, youâre always free to call me.â
âWhat would we talk about?â Your confusion causes James to chuckle, and he seems amused by your naivety.
âWhatever you want, Bunny. Whether you just want to talk about nonsense or vent about your boss. Doesnât matter to me as long as I get to hear your beautiful voice.â
With that, he gives you a wink, then turns to the door and leaves, though he does glance back at you. With one final smile, he leaves, and youâre left with a million racing thoughts while standing in the middle of the meeting room.
It took three days for you to finally reach out to James. As soon as you got home that night you ran to your bedroom and added his number to your phone, going so far as to put his business card in your bedside table drawer so you wouldnât lose it. It just took a little time to gain the courage to actually contact him. After all, what if he was just being friendly? Youâve never met anyone quite like him, so itâs hard to read into his actions.
But today had gone horribly. The cafĂŠ you frequent before work was so busy that you didnât have time to grab your coffee without being extremely late, the bistro you were demanded to pick up lunch from was closed â and while it wasnât your fault, Mr. Walker certainly seemed to think it was. Your workload was piled high and by the end of the day, you were on the verge of crying due to the stress and mean comments thrown at you by your boss.
You need a shoulder to lean on and, unfortunately for you, you donât have anyone else to go to. Youâre pretty sure your roommates hate you and only let you live with them because they havenât found a new roommate yet, you donât have siblings and your parents are states away, and you have maybe a few friends, but even then the communication is scarce.
You need a shoulder to lean on, and James offered his, so you finally decided to pull up his contact and start a new message. It takes several minutes to figure out what to say, but you eventually settle on something simple.
Hi, James. I donât know if you remember me, but Iâm Mr. Walkerâs assistant. You gave me your number in case I ever wanted to talk.
You hit send and stare down at your phone anxiously as you wait for a reply. A minute goes by, then two, suddenly five, and then youâre starting to regret texting him, what if he doesnât remember you? What if heâs busy? What if âÂ
Your phone starts ringing, Jamesâ name popping up on the screen and taunting you â almost commanding you to answer.
âHello?â
âGood evening, bunny,â James says softly, and if you press your ear close enough to your phone you could pretend that heâs right next to you.
âHi, James. I hope Iâm not disturbing you.â Your voice is soft and timid, youâd hate to disrupt anything heâs doing.
âDonât be silly, bunny,â He says, his smile evident in his tone. âI always have time for you.â
âOh, um. Thank you, sir.â Itâs almost indescribable, but you can just make out the soft curse James lets out, followed by some shuffling.
âSo, what did you want to talk about?â
Youâre a little apprehensive, but with Jamesâ gentle encouragement, youâre able to get everything off your chest, complaining about your day and everything that went wrong. Each word spoken feels like weights lifting off of your shoulders, allowing you to breathe easier every time James hums. He doesnât interrupt you, which you greatly appreciate, and by the time youâre done, you fall backward onto your bed, relieved.
âIâm sorry you had such a bad day, bunny,â James coos with his smooth-as-honey voice, filling your body with warmth and comfort. âA pretty girl like you doesnât deserve to be treated like that.â That comment floods your face with heat and you shuffle up the bed to lean against the headboard.
âOh, I - thank you, sir.â There it is again, sir. James exhales slowly as though heâs trying to control himself from doing something he shouldnât, and part of you is momentarily worried that youâve upset him somehow. You donât want to disappoint him.
âWhat can I do to help?â
What can he do to help? Youâre not quite sure, youâre not sad, and youâre not angry, but you would be lying if you said you didnât need at least a hug right now. But, it would be too imposing to ask, right? Thereâs no way he would be willing to come over â that is, if your roommates would even allow him over. And he certainly wouldnât invite a stranger into his house. So, you lie to him.
âOh â Oh, no, James, I donât â you donât have to â itâs fine ââ
âBunny.â
Your mouth promptly closes, taking a deep breath through your nose and exhaling slowly.
âSorry, James.â
âDonât be sorry, bunny.â Thereâs some shuffling in the background as he talks and you canât help but sigh at how sincere his voice is. âNow, what can I do to help?â And before you can even open your mouth heâs talking again, âDonât say nothing, because I know thereâs something you want.â
Youâre silent for a moment, stewing over how to tell him. But, heâll probably just be empathetic and say something along the lines of âIâd hug you if I were there right nowâ. So, you decide to just spit it out.
âI guess I just want⌠I just need a hug, I think,â You sigh, feeling a sudden sense of loneliness. Itâs hard not having anyone to talk to, to be isolated even from the people you live with, to be put down time and time again, and not have anyone to support you.
âWhere are you?â James asks, and you hear some more shuffling in the background, followed by the jingling of what sounds like keys.
âIâm at my apartment,â You say, confused. He couldnât possibly be coming over, could he?
âSend me your address and Iâll come pick you up, weâll go out for ice cream,â James says decisively, and you can tell he doesnât want any protesting. âBunny,â He says when you donât say anything. âYou need cheering up and Iâm here to do just that. Please send me your address.â He speaks gently but once again, he doesnât seem to want you to argue against it.
âO-Okay, I will.â
âGood, Iâll see you soon, bunny.â When you bid him goodbye, he hangs up, and youâre quick to send him your address, giving him instructions to text you when he arrives so you can meet him out front of the building.
During the next twenty or so minutes youâre practically running around your room trying to make yourself look presentable. You cried all of your makeup off so you opt to just wash the rest of it off, and then you pull your hair back and away from your face. It takes a bit to decide what to wear, after all this is just a friend taking another friend to get ice cream, but this is also James Barnes; he has more wealth than you could possibly imagine. You want to impress him and appear grateful for his friendliness, and looking at least half-decent would achieve that.
Finally, someone knocks on your door, yelling, âSomeoneâs here for you!â
With a rush of excitement, you grab your phone and wallet and slip on your shoes, then make your way out of your room to the front door where another roommate is standing in front of it, leaning against the frame and giggling at the person.
James.
He looks bored, almost like heâs trying to appear interested but canât quite muster up the energy to do so. When you approach, he lifts his head, a wide smile crossing his face.
âThereâs my little bunny,â He says confidently, completely ignoring your annoyed roommate. âCome on, letâs get you cheered up.â
With that you walk to him, timidly accepting his outstretched hand and letting him gently tug you into the hallway. When you turn around to tell your roommate that youâll be back later you canât even get a word out before you see her glaring at you and shutting the door â the click of the lock is audible through the empty hallway.
âAre they always like that?â James asks with a tone that conveys concern.
âLike what?â You know what heâs talking about, but you hate acknowledging it.
âRude and disrespectful.â He is so blunt that it causes you to look down in embarrassment to avoid his intense gaze.
Yes, you want to say, theyâre awful. You want to shout from the rooftops that your roommates are horrible to you, but youâre just too scared to do it.
âOh â Oh, no, theyâre justâŚâ You trail off, peeking up at James to see the disbelief in his eyes. When you look down again, he brings up one of his hands to cup your cheek and guide your head up so you can look at him head-on.
âYou donât need to lie to me, bunny. I want you to trust me.â James sighs, leaning forward and placing a small kiss on your forehead. âCome on,â He squeezes your hand, smiling softly at you as he starts walking you out of the building and to his car.
It doesnât take long to get to the ice cream shop, only a five-minute drive, and when you get there James keeps the car locked as he gets out so he can circle around to your side and open your door for you.
âTh-Thank you,â You say as you put your hand in Jamesâ outstretched one, letting him guide you out of the car. He keeps his hold on your hand as you walk into the shop, going so far as to thread your fingers together while you wait in line.
The image of your hand encompassed by Jamesâ large tattooed one has your tummy fluttering with butterflies. But, you must have been staring for a little too long because youâre broken out of your trance by James gently squeezing your hand.
âIs this okay, bunny?â
âYes!â Heat floods your face as soon as you say it, feeling embarrassed by how quick you were to answer. âI, I mean. Um⌠Yes, itâs okay.â
James smirks at you, clearly enjoying how flustered you are. But, before you can stew in your shame, the man behind the counter says, âNext!â
You walk up to the counter, letting James order before giving yours. And when itâs time to pay, James doesnât even drop your hand while he fishes his wallet out of his pocket and takes out his card. Your tummy flutters once again.
âCome, bunny.â
With your desserts now in hand, James leads you to a corner booth, only letting go of your hand so you can scoot in. He sits across from you, looking at you with what can only be described as thinly veiled hunger. Itâs not off-putting, you just donât know what it means.
âSo, umâŚâ You trail off looking down at your bowl of ice cream, fiddling with the spoon they gave you.
âYou donât need to be nervous, bunny,â James coos, reaching over and placing his hand palm up on the table, and youâre helpless but to take it, practically aching to feel his warmth again. âNow, other than everything that happened today, how have you been?â
Itâs surprisingly easy to fall into a pleasant conversation with him, he asks questions and lets you finish talking before adding his own input, and he doesnât break eye contact. It feels like heâs really listening to what youâre saying, and itâs almost freeing to have someone in your corner, someone you can trust and depend on.
What feels like far too soon, though has probably been several hours due to how dark it is outside, the man behind the counter comes to your table to tell you that theyâre closing soon, and you canât help but be sad. Youâre enjoying Jamesâ company far more than you probably should since youâve only known him for a handful of days. It almost seems like youâve known him your whole life.
âWell, bunny. I guess itâs time to go,â James says remorsefully, getting up out of the booth and reaching out his hand to help you out of the booth as well. He keeps holding your hand while you walk out of the door â making sure to throw away your trash on the way out.
James insists on opening the car door for you again â ever the gentleman. Thereâs a comfortable silence on the drive back to your apartment, your stomach swirling the entire time because James refuses to drop your hand. But when you get to your apartment building, a small amount of anxiety settles inside you, and youâre desperately hoping your roommates are asleep because you donât feel like dealing with them after youâve had such a good evening.
The silence is a little more tense while you ride the elevator up to your floor, but youâre grounded by Jamesâ touch. Itâs not until you get to your front door that you really look at him, staring into his twinkling eyes. And when he smiles, it settles your nerves.
âI guess this is the end of our night, bunny,â He says, squeezing your hand one last time before dropping it. Before you can mourn the loss of his touch heâs wrapping you in his arms and pulling you close to his chest, and you desperately hope he doesnât hear the squeak you let out. You wrap your arms around his waist, letting James tuck your face into his neck while he holds you close.
âI had a wonderful time tonight,â James murmurs, pressing a lingering kiss on your forehead.
âMe too,â You say softly, breathing in and inhaling his comforting scent. âThank you for cheering me up.â
âOf course, bunny. Iâm always here for you.â Then, James pulls his head back so he can look into your eyes. âAlways.â
You canât help but smile. His gaze is hypnotizing, pulling you in and almost refusing to let you go.
âThank you, James,â You breathe out, and one last time, James squeezes you and kisses your forehead, then steps back.
âIâll talk to you soon, bunny?â James asks, smiling wide.
âYâYeah, Iâll text you. Or you can text me. Or call, thatâsâthatâs fine too.â Heat floods your face in embarrassment, but you donât feel too bad about it because James only smiles wider, nodding once.
âI will.â
âGoodnight, James.â With that, you turn and unlock your door, turning around to look at James one last time as you shut the door.
âGoodnight bunny, I hope you have dreams as sweet as you are.â James winks, and you swear you can hear him chuckle when you squeak out an ���o-okay,â and shut the door.
And maybe James is some kind of wizard because you have the best night of sleep youâve had in a while.
For the next few weeks you and James text almost every day, and talk on the phone every couple of days. Youâve met up with him a few times as well, accepting his invitations to lunch or coffee. Each outing would last for several hours, too enraptured by his⌠everything to be the one to suggest the night should end. Youâve come to trust him, you know with a possibly concerning amount of certainty that James would do everything possible to keep you happy and safe.
Roughly a month and a half after meeting James, youâre sitting on your bed in the same position you were in when you first called him crying. Unlike last time, though, you don���t hesitate to call him. Heâs told you time and time again that it doesnât even matter if heâs in a meeting, heâll always make time for you. You just hope thatâs true.
He picks up almost immediately.
âHello, bunny,â James says with the same soft tone he always uses when talking to you.
âH-hi, James,â You manage to say, before breaking out into sobs. Youâre nearly hyperventilating, trying and failing to catch your breath between hiccups, and it takes a few minutes to calm down enough to hear rustling in the background on Jamesâ end.
âAre you at home?â He asks with the utmost concern.
âYe-Yes.â
âStay there,â He says, using what youâve deemed his CEO voice. âIâm coming to get you.â
âJaââ
âBunny.â
You sigh, knowing you canât change his mind â not that you really want him to. You could really benefit from a hug right about now and James always provides the best ones.
âCan you at least stay on the phone with me?â Your voice is small, still sniffling every few words. You donât think you could handle being alone with your own thoughts right now.
âOf course. You know Iâll do anything for you.â
It takes James twenty minutes to get to you, and he talks to you the whole time, just menial things to get your mind off of your sadness. When he lets you know that heâs at your apartment, you donât even wait for him to tell you heâs coming up, you simply grab your jacket and slip on your shoes, then run to the front door without so much as a word to your roommates in the living room.
âJames!â Upon seeing the man himself standing next to his car, you fling yourself into his arms, taking deep breaths to prevent yourself from crying in public. âThank you for coming.â
âBunny, how many times do I have to tell you that Iâll do whatever it takes to keep a smile on your pretty face?â Jamesâ tone is teasing, but you know heâs serious if his stern and concerned gaze is anything to go by.
You nod, blinking back tears. Itâs so nice to have a friend like James Barnes; kind, chivalrous, attentive. With the way he acts sometimes, youâd almost think heâs interested in more than friendship, but you always shake that thought off. Heâs too handsome and wealthy to date some random personal assistant whoâs barely able to make her rent.
âCome on, bunny,â James moves back but keeps an arm wrapped around your waist, leading you to his car and helping you in. Like always, he waits for you to sit so he can strap you in your seatbelt, pressing a quick kiss to your forehead before shutting the door then running around to the driver's seat.
This time, instead of taking a left at the light at the end of your block, he keeps going forward, taking turns until youâre not exactly sure where you are.
âUm, where are we going?â
âMy house,â James says casually, briefly glancing at you so he can give you that ever-soft smile.
âBut, isnât your house only twenty minutes away?â Youâre confused, and a little curious as to what heâs talking about.
âI only stay there when I have meetings in the city. I have a house a little further out where I live most of the time. Itâs a little more lived-in, so I want to bring you there where youâll feel a little moreâŚâ James pauses for a moment, glancing at you again. âAt home.â His explanation makes sense in your brain, quickly squashing any nerves that you had. Heâs rich, so of course heâd have multiple houses.
Itâs almost an hour long drive to get to his house. Well, house feels like an inappropriate term for what it actually is. Itâs more like a mansion, standing tall at three stories, a long driveway with trees lining either side of the road, and a luscious garden surrounding the property.
James helps you out of the car and guides you up the steps to the front door, where he unlocks it and lets you step inside. The moment you pass through the threshold your jaw nearly drops to the floor; a large chandelier hangs from the ceiling right when you step in and beautiful artwork adorns the walls. The open floor plan gives you a good view of the living room and kitchen from your vantage point, and you canât wait to sink into the luxurious and almost comically large couch in front of the TV.
âCan I get you anything to drink?â James urges you further in, bringing you to the living room.
âUm, just water is fine.â You look up at him, smiling shyly and nearly tripping when he smiles back.
âIâll be right back,â James says, watching as you sit and sink into the plush couch. âMake yourself at home.â The look in his eyes when he says it sparks something inside you, something warm and fuzzy. Thinking of Jamesâ house as your home makes your tummy flutter, but you donât understand why.
God, you need to get it together.
Youâre left alone for a moment, and everything is quiet except for the fridge opening and the glasses clinking. Jamesâ absence allows you a moment to breathe properly, being with him always leaves you flustered, though you canât deny that some part of you likes it. You like his commanding nature, how deep his voice gets when he talks passionately about something, how warm his embrace is when he holds you for what might be a little too long, squeezing you like he doesnât want to let you go.
âHere you go, bunny.â Suddenly, a glass of water appears in front of you, and you take it with a gracious smile and a small âthank you.â
âSo,â He says, sitting next to you â really close â and throwing his arm over your shoulders, practically pulling you into his lap. âDo you want to tell me whatâs wrong?â
Tears immediately spring to your eyes, suddenly remembering how horrible today was. You force yourself to take a couple of sips of your glass but your hand starts shaking enough to where James takes your glass and sets it on the coffee table in front of you.
âBunnyââ
His soft voice causes you to start crying, throwing yourself into his chest and burying your face in his neck as you sob out your troubles. Jamesâ hand is warm on your back, rubbing it soothingly and squeezing you close to him. This time, he actually pulls you in his lap, youâre grasping the front of his sweater while he maneuvers your body so youâre straddling his thighs, and you canât help but scoot closer so youâre sitting on him properly with your body flush against his.
A few minutes of crying later and your tears have finally slowed, your sobs deforming into hiccups until you calm down enough to hear James cooing into your ear, whispering sweet nothings. When you finally catch your breath, you pull back, staring up at James with wide eyes and a pout.
âI-I⌠I was fired! Fired! And I donât know what Iâm going to do! Mr. Walker just tossed me to the side because a document went missing and he blamed me, and now Iâm jobless and my roommates are definitely going to kick me out because I can barely make my rent as it is. What am I going to do?â
James sighs, rubbing one hand up and down your back and keeping his other on your waist, though they manage to sneak up your shirt a little without your notice.
âIâm sorry, bunny,â He starts, giving you a comforting smile. âItâs awful that happened to you, and itâs not your fault, so donât go blaming yourself like I know you want to.â
Your face goes warm with embarrassment. How is he able to read you so easily?
âAnd as far as your living situation, youâll move in with me.â
âJames!â Your eyebrows furrow, your head automatically shaking. âNo, no I canât do that to you. I donât have a job anymore and I definitely canât afford to pay you rent, I-I canât burden you like that.â Even though it hurts to say it, you want to be honest with him. Because how on Earth are you supposed to pay him back for this?
âYouâre not a burden.â Youâre surprised by his angry tone, and his eyes darken as though heâs challenging you to say otherwise. âYouâll never be a burden on me, bunny. Iâm offering you this, I donât want you to pay me.â
As though he can sense your hesitation, he gives you a playful smirk.
âBut if you really want to help, how about you do the cooking and cleaning? I donât always get a good home-cooked meal, and itâd be nice to come back from work to see you in a cute little apron.â
This makes you giggle, a weight lifting off your shoulders when you nod timidly. âI-I can do that. Iâll do anything.â
And while you had pure intentions with that statement, James takes it differently, his eyes darkening even further as he nibbles at his bottom lip.
âAnything?â He smirks wider when you nod eagerly because thatâs what you are. Always eager to please â especially please James.
âYes, anything!â
James hums, seemingly thinking something over, before sliding one of his hands up the back of your shirt.
âHow about you give me a kiss? I havenât had a good one in a while,â While he sounds like heâs teasing, his face shows heâs anything but.
He really wants you to kiss him. And, well, itâs not like youâre going to deny him, youâre too grateful for his generosity. Plus, youâd be insane to pass up such an opportunity, heâs handsome, kind, and makes you feel safe. So, with only a little hesitation, you lean down and press your lips against his in a simple peck, but before you can pull away James groans, placing one hand on the back of your head to keep you steady.
His lips practically attack yours, his tongue invading your mouth and taking what it wants â you. You donât even know it but youâre whimpering almost immediately, opening your mouth and letting James consume you whole. Heâs smiling against your lips, biting your bottom lip as he retreats for a moment so he can stare up into your eyes.
âYouâre so beautiful, bunny,â James whispers reverently like heâs hypnotized. And heâs not the only one. Your brain is quickly going silent, your sole focus is on James and how good heâs making you feel.
âReally?â
âSo beautiful, Iâve always thought so.â His confession makes you whine, he thinks youâre beautiful, this gorgeous man with the deepest blue eyes youâve ever seen. Suddenly, James curses softly, grabbing your waist under your shirt, and thatâs when you realize youâve started subconsciously moving your hips against his.
âS-Sorry,â You mumble, though youâre not too sorry considering you canât stop rolling down onto his lap, it feels too good.
âDonât be.â James hums thoughtfully, leaning forward slightly and wrapping his arms around your waist. âWhy donât we go to my room? Itâll be more comfortable.â
You donât even wait for him to finish before you start eagerly nodding your head, adjusting your legs as he stands so you can wrap them around his waist. He carries you to his room, smirking to himself the entire time because you canât stop kissing and biting his neck in the hopes of leaving a mark, staking your claim. When you finally get there, James quickly shuts the door behind him and then drops you down onto the bed.
âSir,â You whine when he doesnât do anything, heâs only standing at the end of the bed, staring at you with eyes so dark with lust that you canât see the blue of them.
âDonât worry, bunny, Iâll take good care of you.â With that, he swiftly strips his shirt off and tosses it to the side, then undoes the button on his pants, slowly dragging down the zipper with a wide smirk at the haze in your eyes. âDo you want to help me?â
It takes a few moments for you to understand what heâs asking of you, but once you do you push yourself up, shuffling over to him until youâre sitting with your legs underneath your butt. For a moment youâre not sure what to do, you reach out for his pants but freeze mid-air because you just now realize that you donât know what the fuck youâre doing. Youâve never been in this situation before, your sexual exploits consist of goodnight kisses on the few dates youâve been on, and your vibrator in your nightstand that has been working overtime ever since you met James.
âI-Iâm sorry,â You murmur, embarrassment flooding your features.
âWhy are you sorry, bunny?â Jamesâ voice is soft, soothing your worries.
âI⌠I donât know what Iâm doing. Iâve never⌠been with a man before.â Your hands fall to your lap at the same time you hang your head. What if you disappoint him? You donât know what youâre doing and youâd hate to mess anything up.
âI know, bunny. Itâs okay.â James lifts your chin with his fore and middle fingers, guiding you to look at him again. âIâll teach you everything.â His voice dips lower, his bottom lip getting trapped between his teeth when you smile, relieved.
âNow, Iâm going to take off my pants, but I want you to take off my boxers. Okay?â
âYes, sir,â You say quickly, eyes dropping to his crotch as he begins pulling the denim down, down, down until it pools on the floor. He steps out of them, then steps in front of you with his arms hanging by his side. When he raises his eyebrow, nodding to his underwear, you reach out for him again, this time with only a small amount of hesitation. Your nerves are nearly off the charts, but knowing that James is going to guide you makes you feel better.
Your hands are shaking slightly when you pull them down, and absolutely no one can fault you for the loud gasp you let out when heâs finally bare because holy shit. Despite being relatively anxious and naive surrounding sex, youâve watched your fair share of porn, and while the men in them did usually have big dicks, they seem small compared to Jamesâ.
Youâre almost frightened, how the hell is that going to fit inside you? James chuckles, and you realize you probably said that aloud.
âDonât worry, bunny. Iâll make it fit,â James groans, reaching down to grab the bottom of your shirt. âIâm going to take this off now, okay?â He tugs it up and over your head once you give your consent, tossing it to the side and cursing when he sees the light pink bra barely covering your breasts. James is biting his lip so hard youâre worried he might draw blood, but you donât pay it any mind because heâs soon urging you to lay on your back with your legs dangling over the edge.
âGonna take these off too.â
Giving him a shy smile and a nod, he hooks his fingers in the waistband of your sweatpants, glancing up at you one final time to make sure youâre okay before he surprises you by pulling them off of your legs in one swift movement. Youâre tugged down the bed a little, a shocked gasp leaving your lips.
âFucking angelic,â James murmurs, dropping to his knees and placing his large, rough hands on your knees. He smirks when he sees your matching light pink panties, already soaking wet at the crotch. You have to bite your lip to keep from whimpering when he pushes your legs wide apart, but you canât stop yourself from squirming when he doesnât do anything else.
âJames,â You whine, high-pitched and needy.
âSir,â He reminds you with a raised eyebrow as though heâs daring you to say his real name again. And just for good measure, he surprises you by lifting up one of his hands and swinging it down onto your clothed pussy in a harsh swat, causing you to let out a loud moan.
âSir! I-Iâm sorry, sir.â
âItâs okay, little bunny,â James coos as he runs his hands up the back of your thighs so he can push them up and out, letting him get a good look at where you need him most. âAre you going to let me eat your pretty pussy?â
Even though itâs phrased as a question, you know James isnât going to take ânoâ for an answer. Itâs not like you even want to tell him ânoâ, youâre too desperate for something, anything.
âY-Yes, sir. Please.â Your begging makes him groan, and he quickly dips forward so heâs not even an inch away from your core, inhaling deeply and cursing again.
With a quick kiss to your covered clit, he twists his fingers into the band of your panties and rips them into pieces, and you know youâll have marks from it. But you want them, you want evidence of this night, and youâll gladly take anything he gives you. And no sooner than your panties off do James dive in, inhaling once more before his tongue sneaks out and licks a long stripe from your hole to your clit.
Itâs at that point that you know youâre well and truly fucked, because thereâs no way youâre not going to become addicted to the feeling of his tongue dipping into your quivering hole, the way he wraps his lips around your clit and sucks it into his mouth, the way he groans into your pussy like thereâs nowhere else heâd rather be.
And it doesnât take long for your legs to start shaking, desperately trying to close around Jamesâ head but not being able to due to his hands gripping your thighs and holding them still. The filthy groans he lets out are enough to make you cum alone, but then he attaches his lips to your clit again and gently bites down, forcing an obscene moan out of your mouth.
He lets you get used to the pleasure, switching between fucking his tongue deep inside you and flicking at your clit, and only when he decides youâre ready does he manage to slide his forefinger in your pussy all the way to the third knuckle.
âSir!â You canât help but yell. Yes, it stings, but itâs far outweighed by the pleasure of his tongue assaulting your pulsating nub.
He wastes no time in slowly sliding it in and out, wiggling it around until you whine loudly, letting him know heâs found that special spot. Youâre too out of it to realize it but James is smiling, clearly smug at how heâs making you react. You wouldnât care anyway, in fact, he deserves it. Heâs making you feel too good, especially when he slips in his middle finger and spreads them.
âOh god! Yes, fuck. Sir, yes,â Youâre incoherent, blabbering nonsense because your brain is too foggy to form a coherent thought. James picks up the pace, wrapping his lips around your clit and sucking it as he thrusts his fingers directly at your g-spot.
âSir! Sir, I-IâmâŚâ As soon as he started, he stopped, pulling out his fingers and leaning back slightly with a wide grin. His chin is coated in your juices, and the gleam in his eyes shows you that youâre not going to be able to cum so easily.
âNot yet, bunny,â James says when you whine pathetically, trying to buck your hips up into his mouth but unable to do so because of his commanding grip now holding your waist. âIâm not letting you cum until Iâm inside you.â
James then climbs onto the bed, guiding you upwards to lay your head against the plush pillows so he can lean over your body. With little preamble, he snakes his arms around your back to quickly unclasp your bra and allow your breasts to spill free.
âI canât wait to watch these bounce,â James groans, palming one of them, twisting and pinching at your nipple. James just laughs when you hiss, because your soaked pussy is enough to tell him that youâre loving what heâs doing.Â
âBunny.â He says gruffly, and your eyes shoot up to meet his, though you can hardly see him because your vision is hazy, nothing matters except James. âAre you ready?â
Youâre barely able to mumble âyesâ, but you manage to do so, and James takes that as his cue to grasp the base of his cock and position it at your entrance. He places his other hand on your neck, lightly squeezing the sides to keep your eyes locked on his.
The pressure against your hole is immense, James telling you to breathe as he slowly pushes deeper. He stops about halfway through, giving you a moment for the pain to fade. Heâs clearly having a hard time staying still but is cognizant enough to know youâre overwhelmed. It takes a few minutes of deep breathing before you finally nod, silently letting him know that he can move. And he does, pushing in all the way until his hips are flush with yours. Once again, he stills, leaning down to brush his lips over your cheeks and catch the tears spilling from the corners of your eyes.
âH-Hurts, sir,â You whimper out, forcing yourself to keep eye contact with him. And while your core is burning, James looks so damn proud that youâre taking him that it pushes away any discomfort.
âDo you want me to stop?â
âNo!â Even though youâre in mild pain youâre pretty sure youâll cry if he pulls out, you need everything he can give you. âPlease, donât stop.â
âDonât worry, bunny,â James coos, then tightens his grip around your neck ever so slightly. âIâll give you what you need.â And as though a switch was flipped, James pulls back, pausing for half a second before thrusting forward.
âAhhh!â Your mouth drops open as you scream, your arms coming up to claw at Jamesâ shoulders and back as he gives you all he has.
And he has a lot to give. He puts his back into fucking you, keeping one hand around your neck and using his other arm to pull your left leg over his shoulder. Sweat beads at your hairline, your eyes stinging with tears, your whole body lit on fire. At this moment, nothing matters except the delicious burn between your legs, the way your body is shoved further up the bed with each of Jamesâ powerful thrusts until it gets to the point where he has to place the hand around your leg on the headboard to steady you.
âFuck, bunny, you feel so good. Youâre so good for me.â James canât stop mumbling praises, and even though you canât really hear them, you feel them. Your eyes donât move from his, even as he glances down to where your bodies are joined. âFuck, little bunny. Your pussy looks so good stuffed full of my cock, knew youâd take me so well.â
âS-Sir,â You whimper, bucking your hips up to meet his thrusts and digging your nails into his skin. But James doesnât seem to mind if the way his whole body shudders and his hips slightly lose their rhythm is anything to go by.
âAre you gonna be a good little bunny and cum for me?â James moves his gaze back up to your face, chuckling when he sees how fucked-out you already are. Despite his hand still around your neck you manage to nod, little cries and whines escaping into the air every time Jamesâ cock gets shoved against your cervix.
âYeah, you are,â James continues, leaning over your body even more and shifting so the tip of his dick hits your spot with every thrust. âYouâre going to squirt all over my cock so I can cum deep in your cunt. Gonna cum in you every day, keep you full of me, maybe even plug you up to make sure it sticks.â
Youâre right there, your pleasure climbing higher and higher until youâre ready to fall off the edge. Jamesâs next sentence sends you there.
âFuck, bunny. Youâre going to be the perfect little mommy to all the children Iâm gonna give you.â
When you wake up, James will tell you about how you came so hard that you blacked out, squirting and gushing around his cock while he continued telling you how even more beautiful youâll be when youâre pregnant, taking care of him and his home, how he knew you were the one for him from the moment he first saw you. Your things will already be moved into his house. New clothes chosen specifically for you will be hung up in his closet and the bathroom will be adjusted to fit your products. The kitchen is going to be filled with all the food you like. And your cat will be curled up in a miniature hammock in her very own room.
When you wake up, youâll see how much thought James put into redecorating his home just for you.
And youâll be too grateful for his kindness to question where he put your birth control.
main taglist: @lilyalone / @crazyunsexycool / @goldylions / @yeehawbrothers / @buckyssweetheart / @buckysprettybaby / @sushiseoks / @heytheredelulu / @somnorvos / @ozwriterchick / @pxgeturner / @gentlelimerence
bucky taglist: @justsebstan / @myfavbuckyfics
#let me know what yall think!!#bucky barnes#bucky barnes imagine#bucky fic rec#james barnes#james barnes imagine#bucky barnes smut#dark!bucky barnes#ceo!bucky barnes#ceo!bucky#dark!bucky#james barns#bucky barns#bucky barns imagine#my writing#my stuff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
can i request cregan stark modern au, with jaces younger or twin sister and maybe they like hide the relationship and its like fluffy and maybe smutty
Request: five times cregan and jaceâs sister almost get caught and one time jace does find out about their relationship. I donât think he would be too mad. He knows cregan is a good guy and would treat you well.Â
I usually dislike body hair (personal preference) and beards, but Cregan has a short beard in this one (as he does in all of my fics for him) because I said so, and because heâs a Stark. I think it is mandatory and missing for his character â manifesting for a beard in season 3. Also, this is 6.6k words...idk how that happened
p.s. You can find this fic on AO3 under the title Who are we to fight the alchemy
Warnings: 18+, smut, oral (f receiving), mention of a fight and blood, short appearance of Larys Strong (he needs his own warning),
â
When you started college and moved in with Jace, he had warned his teammates that his sister was off limits and that if he caught any of them looking at you, he would not be afraid to throw hands. He may be smaller than a lot of his teammates, but Jace was very protective of you.Â
They were good guys, brothers to Jace, but he also knew their history with girls. He knew the dirty secrets; the dramas, who they had sex with, where, and details that he wished he could forget about. They were not boyfriend material â at all.Â
You were not going to lie, Jaceâs teammates were hot hockey players. It was tempting to turn your life into a clichĂŠ book trope and hook up with one of them, but you refrained from doing so. They were not worth being another name on their list.Â
Until one of them changed your mind.Â
It was a Tuesday night. You were in your room, reading on your bed while Jace had friends over playing video games. You could hear them shout at the TV and each other. After a few chapters, you wandered to the kitchen to get a cookie from the cookie jar, but found its content empty.Â
ââJace,ââ you said under your breath.Â
Living with your brother had a certain strange familiarity to it, a comforting echo of home despite the newness of being on your own. But some things hadnât changed. Like how Jace never mentioned when he emptied something. Like that one time you wanted to make spaghetti, only to discover he had left an empty pasta box in the cupboard. Or when he used your shower towel because his was in the laundry. These moments made you miss your mom's presence â sheâd always been there to keep the peace and enforce some order.
As you stared at the empty jar with frustration, one of Jaceâs friends walked in behind you, his eyes immediately landing on the same spot. You could not see who it was, but his tall shadow was towering over you and you could smell a faint woodsy cologne.Â
ââIf youâre looking for a cookie, Jace ate them all,ââ you said, throwing your brother under the bus.
ââThat was me, actually,ââ admitted a deep voice with a northern accent from behind you. You turned to see Cregan standing there, his expression sheepish. ââJace said to get anything I wanted. Sorry.ââ
You forced a smile, the irritation fading as your eyes met his gray ones. ââItâs fine. Iâll get something else.ââÂ
Cregan watched as you moved to the freezer above the fridge to get the ice cream out. You opened the lid and saw that it was almost empty, so there was no need to put it in a bowl.Â
ââDid you make them?ââ he asked as you reached for a spoon in the cutlery drawer.
ââI did,ââ you answered with a smile.Â
ââThey were really good.ââÂ
ââThank you. If Jace baked them himself, they would have turned out like hockey pucks: black and hard,ââ you joked.
Cregan offered a light chuckle as he stepped towards the counter, his gray eyes studying the details of your face. He hadnât really looked at you until now, respecting Jaceâs warning, but now he was struggling to look away and go back to the living room.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
Two months later, you found yourself making out with the Wolvesâ captain in his big jeep. His hair was damp and he smelled strongly of soap and deodorant, having showered twenty minutes ago after practice.Â
The windows were beginning to fog as you were kissing, your hands all over Cregan's shoulders and chest. His tongue slipped into your mouth, causing you to grip his shirt when it grazed yours. You could drown in his kisses.Â
Getting frustrated by the gear shift separating you, you attempt to climb over it and fumbled your way to the driver seat onto Creganâs lap without breaking contact with his lips. You bumped your head and legs along the way, and let out a little curse. Cregan laughed, pulling back his seat as far as it would go so the steering wheel would not press in your back.Â
From his new angle, you could feel the warmth of Creganâs body against yours. It wasnât as effective as cuddling in bed, but Jace would get home soon and Creganâs small dorm bed was not made for two. He barely fitted himself.Â
He slipped his large hands under your shirt, his thumbs inching up and up your sides, feeling your soft and warm skin while his mouth locked itself to your jaw. ââYour brother would kill me if he knew about us,'' he said as his mouth trailed down your neck, leaving wet kisses up to your collarbone.
You rolled your hips to meet his, the friction causing Creganâs breath to stutter. His hands were still in your shirt, large and warm, leaving trails of fire over your back. He felt like he was sixteen and in high school all again, not twenty-one and in college.Â
ââGods, youâre going to kill me if your hand keeps going rubbing against me like that.ââÂ
You smirked and tipped your head back to give him more room. ââJace is not the boss of my relationships. I can see whoever I please,ââ you replied, raking your hand through his hair and grazing the side of his short beard.
Cregan scoffed against your neck. ââThen what are we doing in my car instead of your bed?ââÂ
He was only teasing, but it still made you sigh. You didnât think living with Jace would put a wrench in your dating life. He meant well, but gods was it frustrating.Â
Not waiting for your response, Cregan continued to shower your neck with kisses, his teeth nipping at the skin before his lips soothed it. You didnât think kisses would make you feel like this, but this man had an effect on your body that you could not explain. You pulled at his hair when he bit at the sensitive flesh there, leaving a small mark you will have to conceal later.Â
You wished you didnât have to hide your relationship. You wished you could kiss him whenever you desired, go to his games and wear his jersey and cheer for him loudly when he scored a goal, cuddle with him on the couch without looking at the door every five minutes to check if Jace was coming home.Â
Cregan pulled back suddenly, looking up at you with his gray eyes. ââI should go, Jace is gonna come home soon. Walking from campus to here takes less than thirty minutes,ââ he said in a hushed tone, his breath coming in short puffs.Â
ââJust a few minutes more,ââ you bargained, stealing a few kisses from his lips, not yet ready to part. ââI have a class at 8pm tomorrow and you leave for your away game Saturday morning. I wonât be seeing you until Sunday or Monday.ââÂ
He let out a sigh, also dreading the moment heâll leave you, and held you for a moment, his hands gently running up and down your back. You drinked in his scent and warmth, winding your arms around his neck and pressing your head in his neck.Â
The moment was ruined as you shifted and accidentally hit the horn with your ass, the loud sound echoing in the parking lot.Â
Startled, you jumped and then burst into laughter, but Cregan didnât join in. His expression was stone serious as he stared intently at something in the distance. Confused, you followed his gaze and spotted Jace standing by the doors of your apartment building, his gym bag slung over his shoulder. He was scanning the parking lot, clearly trying to figure out which car had honked, but with the lights off and the evening darkness, there was no way for him to tell which one it was.
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
The second time you almost got caught together was before a hockey game. The team the Wolves were playing against was strong and Cregan texted you to come outside the locker room and give him a good luck kiss. Â
You smiled at the text and sent a quick âcomingâ to your boyfriend. ââIâm gonna get something to drink,ââ you told your friends.Â
You snaked your way through the students and families waiting in the entrance to get to their seats and quickly made your way down to the locker room. You knew where it was from bringing over Jaceâs skates last Saturday at practice. They were essential for getting on the ice, how could he forget them?Â
Family, friends â and girlfriends â were not allowed in that area of the arena, so you kept an eye out for anyone from staff. You could always play the âI was looking for the bathroomâ card, but it would add another lie on top of the others you and Cregan were piling up since the beginning of your relationship.Â
You found him leaning against the wall, waiting. He was in his compression pants and an old Wolves tee shirt, looking like a complete snack. You could see everything in those tight pants. And the way his hair was tied at the back made him look sexier.Â
He looked up when he heard someone approach and a soft smile curled on his lips. ââThere you are,ââ Cregan said, his voice low and gravelly as he stepped to you and pulled you to his chest. You fit against him perfectly, like a missing piece snapping into place.Â
He leaned down and pulled you into a kiss, his hand cupping your face gently. It was supposed to just be a quick kiss â a quick âgood luckâ smooch, not anything too serious. But the moment your mouth met his, you both got carried away.Â
Cregan grabbed you with ease by your thigh, lifting you up, and you winded yours around his neck, almost forgetting that he had a game to play in twenty minutes. Â
ââOkay, thatâs enough,ââ you decided, breaking the kiss. ââYouâre gonna be late for pre-game talk.ââ
Cregan sighed but gently lowered you back down. Your boots hit the floor, but he didnât let you go without stealing one last kiss. You smiled into it, then stepped back just as Jace came barreling down the hallway, clearly in a rush.
He came to a stop, frowning when seeing you. ââWhat are you doing here?ââ His gaze shifted to Cregan, suspicion creeping into his voice. ââAnd why are you talking to my sister?ââ
Cregan didnât miss a beat. ââShe was looking for you, actually,ââ he lied smoothly. ââBaela asked her to tell you she wouldnât make it to the game tonight. She and Rhaena drove home for the weekend for their dadâs birthday.ââ
You made a mental note to thank him later for the quick thinking. Baela had mentioned her trip, and Jace had been sulking and pouting ever since, upset that his girlfriend would miss a big game.Â
Jace nodded, still catching his breath. ââYeah, I know. She already told me.ââÂ
ââOh?ââ you played along effortlessly. ââShe must have forgotten that she already told you. She has a lot on her mind right now, you know.ââÂ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Your breathy 'ah's and whimpers were bouncing off the walls as Cregan's strong hands gripped your thighs and held you in place while he lapped at your pussy like a starved man. The intensity of pleasure forced you to grip the headboard. The scruff of his beard was rubbing against your sensitive skin, chafing, but you kind of like it.Â
It was your first time having the apartment to yourself for more than two hours, and you were going to make the most out of it. Jace was at a bar in the city with some guys from the team. He won't be back until at least 1am...or even later.Â
When you heard about the night out at the bar, you texted your man and let him know so he could come over after Jace leaves. His teammates were disappointed that he was not joining, but Cregan told them to have fun for him.Â
Heâll have his own fun with you in the sheets.
The moment he crossed the door, your mouth was on his and you were unbuttoning your shirt, eager to feel his hands on your tits.Â
Your eyes rolled to the back of your head, mewling at the way he was suckling on your clit. No one ever made you feel this good before. Not that you had a lot of experience to compare with.
His sweet assault on your pussy continued, the sounds you were making making him rock hard. He loved it â pleasing his girl.Â
''I'm gonnaâ I'm gonna come soon,'' you whined, feeling your core tighten and rocking you body forward in the same rhythm, fucking yourself on Cregan's tongue. Â
The hockey player let out a low grunt below you, encouraging you to use him how you wished. He let go of one of your thighs to run the back of his hand up your stomach and grab your breast the way you liked, his calloused thumb and finger capturing your peaked nipple, rubbing it as he flicked your clit again.Â
Your orgasm hit and you made circular jerks of her hips, pushing down on Creganâs tongue and chin, drenching both. His name fell from your lips and you continued on like this for a moment, toes curling and legs tensing. Until you had nothing else to give.
He pressed a last kiss to your sensitive clit, then helped you clamber off him. ââYou remember when I said the cookies you made were really good?ââ
You hummed, although confused where he was going with this.Â
ââThis is better.ââÂ
Your face flamed up at his words, not expecting such a vulgar thing to come out. ââShut up.ââ You smacked his chest, his laugh rumbling under your palm.Â
The sheepishness he sported in the kitchen that day had disappeared, revealing a dirty sense of humor you never expected from him.
You thought you would get a breather, a moment to catch your breath between your last orgasm and the next, but Cregan â insatiable â had other plans. He rolled onto his side, a mischievous glint in his eyes, and began kissing your body with a slow, deliberate intensity. His lips trailed all over your chest, down to your breasts, and then to your stomach, each touch igniting your desires all over again. You arched into his touch, the warmth of his mouth and the gentleness of his caresses melting away any resistance.
Under his tall and broad stature, Cregan Stark was a teddy bear. A Costco sized teddy bear. On the ice, he was known for his strength and leadership, but off it, he was all heart. He was kind, caring, and protective. His caresses were gentle, and his kisses tender and loving. It was impossible to not feel his love.
Speaking of feeling his love, you felt his hardness twitching and poking at your thigh through his tight boxers. You reached down to slip your hand inside, jerking him slowly. In response, Cregan squeezed your hip and let out a low groan.
ââI need you,ââ you gasped, feeling him suck at the skin under your left breast.Â
It was one of your rules: no leaving visible marks that could raise suspicions.Â
He gave one last swipe of his tongue over your nipple and peeled off his boxers, his delicious cock springing up immediately. Your pussy was weeping at the sight.Â
You spread your legs to accommodate him, offering yourself to him. He teased at your entrance, his movements deliberate as he bumped against your clit, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through you that made you whine. His amused chuckle filled the room, clearly tempted to draw out your anticipation even more, but as you shot him a warning glare, silently urging him to stop teasing.Â
Cregan shushed you, rubbing your thigh, and just as he was about to breach your walls, you heard the door of the apartment open and Jaceâs voice echoing.Â
You froze, eyes widening in panic, and Cregan cursed under his breath, realizing that Jace was back much earlier than expected. ââShit. Thatâs Jace.ââÂ
He called your name again and you quickly slipped on a shirt and got out of bed, answering your brother's calls of your name. You couldn't risk him coming into your bedroom and catching his best friend in your bed in his birthday suitâŚwith with a raging hard-on and your juices all over his beard. Â
ââYouâre home early,ââ you pointed out, coming down the hallway.Â
You studied him as he grabbed a bag of chips from the pantry, trying to guess his state of inebriety. He seemed barely tipsy.Â
ââDrama at the bar. Ben got into a fight with some guy over a girl â which he did not know was someone's girlfriend â and we all got kicked out,ââ Jace explained, rummaging through the bag of chips and taking a handful to pop into his mouth before leaning against the counter.Â
You shook your head with a sigh. ââTypical Ben. He really needs to stop going after girls that are taken. Has he not learned his lesson?''
Your brother laughed, taking more chips. âWhose shirt is that?â he asked, his eyes narrowing as he glanced down at the large shirt you were wearing, then back up at you.
You followed his gaze and saw that you had grabbed Creganâs tee shirt instead of your sleep shirtâŚ
ââDadâs,ââ you blurted out quickly.
Jace frowned, not remembering your dad ever wearing that shirt, but let it go. ââWhat were you up to? I thought you would invite the girls over.''
ââEh, no. I...I was having fun by myself,'' you stammered, clenching your thighs and hoping your face was not too flushed.Â
It wasn't entirely a lie, but it wasnât true either. You were having fun, just not by yourself.Â
His face twisted in disgust. ââEw, thatâs gross! I did not need to know about that.''
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â Â
Unlike Ben, Cregan wasnât the type to get into fights â especially on the ice. He thought it was stupid and pointless, a quick way to end up injured or benched for a few games. As the father figure of the team, he was usually the one stepping in to break up the scuffles, keeping cooler heads prevailing. But sometimes, no matter how careful you are, you get caught in the crossfire and take a punch that wasnât meant for you.
You shot up from your seat immediately, your heart sinking to your stomach as Jason Lannisterâs gloveless fist accidently connected to Creganâs face. It was aimed at Ben â unsurprisingly â, who had played a foul, unnoticed by the referee, and got his brother Tyland in the penalty box.
Chaos erupted on the ice. The referees were shouting and blowing their whistle, trying to break up the fight. Seeing Ben implicated, Cregan had rushed over, taking it on himself to pull him back, but that's when Jason punched him.Â
More players skated over, helping the referees. One grabbed Jason, and another went for Ben. He was lean but feisty, a scrappy fighter who never backed down. He shot a taunting grin at his opponent and spat blood on the ice, right at his feet. Jason tried to free himself, but the closest referee put his hand on his chest, shaking his head. Enough.
Cregan turned to Ben and wiped the blood off his nose, glaring at darkly. Â
You didnât see him until Sunday afternoon. You were coming back from the laundry room, arms full with a basket of freshly cleaned clothes, and forgot how to breathe when you saw Cregan sitting on the couch across from Jace. He was wearing gray sweatpants and a hoodie, and his pretty face was decorated with a bruise close to his nose.Â
Your feet froze, unable to take another step. You wanted to fucking punch Jason Lannister.
ââHey, youâre back,ââ Jace noticed, turning his head towards you.
You nodded, trying to regain your composure. ââYeah. I was doing laundry,ââ you explained, lifting the basket slightly as if to prove your point.
ââCan you do mine next time? Iâll pay you ten dollars,ââ Jace offered with a grin.
You scoffed, shaking your head. What did he take you for, a housemaid? ââTen dollars to wash your dirty underwear and smelly socks? Never.ââÂ
ââFifteen,ââ he countered, still hopeful. ââMy clothes smell better when you do it. Itâs like when Mom used to do it.ââ
ââThatâs because I use fabric softener,ââ you replied, rolling your eyes.
Jace frowned, clearly puzzled. ââWhatâs that?ââÂ
Before you could explain it to him, his phone beeped with a notification. He paused the game and checked his screen. ââFood is here. Iâll go get it,ââ he said to Cregan.
The taller one nodded, waiting for Jace to be out the door to glance at you. Without saying anything, you set the basket of clothes down on the beanbag chair that had seen better days and went straight to Cregan, cupping his face gently. His eyes softened at your touch, seeing your look of concern. He reached up with one hand to lightly hold onto your wrist as you examined the bruise on his face.
Cregan gave you a soft smile. He could see that you were worried about him. ââIâm fine,ââ he said, yet you couldnât help but notice a hint of stiffness in his expression. ââIâm fine. I promise.ââ He kissed the inside of your hand.Â
ââIâll fetch you some ice.ââÂ
He tried to protest, saying that it wasnât necessary, but you were resolute. You hadn't been able to take care of him after the game, so youâll do it now.Â
You put some ice cubes that you used for your iced coffees in a plastic bag and brought it to the living room, gently pressing it to the bruise. ââHere.ââÂ
Cregan winced at the cold, his face sensitive. ââThanks, love.ââ He reached out and put a hand on your hip, tugging you closer, but retracted it as the door opened and Jace returned with the food.Â
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
During the course of your relationship, you found yourself in a lot of risky situations, but letting Cregan sleep over was playing with fire.Â
You didn't mean to. It was an accident.Â
The two of you were watching a movie in your bed while Jace was on a date with Baela, and he fell asleep forty minutes in. You should have woken him when your phone showed close to 11pm, but you didn't have the heart to. You locked your door, turned off your laptop and cuddled against him.Â
When you woke up to pee at 1am, you saw that your brother was back and was asleep on the couch with his phone in his hand, the TV playing some older kids cartoons and his leg off the couch. Jace was a light sleeper, it would be too risky to sneak Cregan out.
Morning came and you woke up alone. A sad pout graced your lips. It was your first time spending the night together and you didnât even get to have morning cuddles or hear his sleepy voice.Â
You grabbed your phone, checking if he left any messages, but there was nothing. Just a text from your mom asking if you were coming home for your dadâs birthday this coming weekend. You rolled over, breathing in the sheets where Cregan slept in last night, and left her on read and got up.Â
Your morning coffee was calling your name.
Running a hand through your hair, you walked down the hallway, looking forward to that first sip of coffee, and grinned when you found Cregan in the small kitchen, standing in his tight boxers and a tee shirt and drinking black coffee from a Disney mug. It looked Polly Pocket sized in his hands.Â
You wrapped your arms around him from the back, your body flush against his. You pressed your face into his back, and the warmth of your body against his made his shoulders relax.Â
He smiled to himself, covering your hands with his free one. ââGood morning,ââ he said in a groggy voice.
ââI thought you had left. What of Jace? If my brother sees you in your underwear in his kitchen heâs gonna flip.ââÂ
Cregan set his coffee down and turned, his gaze soft as his eyes met yours. The bruise on his face had significantly faded, barely there. ââHeâs not here. I heard him leave.ââÂ
His strong arms wrapped around your waist, drawing you close, and you let yourself relax against him. The warmth of his body seeped through his tee shirt, and you could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest. Cregan's hand slowly traced down your back, his fingers rubbing gentle circles at the base of your spine. Â
ââDonât you have classes?ââ you asked, glancing up at him with a small smile.
He hummed softly. ââNot until later. My 10am class got canceled. I thought Iâd hit the gym instead...but thereâs no rush.ââ
ââIâve gotta leave in one hour,ââ you sighed, wishing you could linger in this moment longer.
Creganâs grip tightened slightly, as if to keep you close for as long as he could. ââI can drop you off,ââ he offered. ââThat way weâll have more time together.ââ
You nodded, pressing a kiss over Creganâs sternum in thanks. ââIâll make us breakfast...in five minutes.ââÂ
To ruin the moment, you heard the loud buzz and a voice coming from the intercom.Â
ââAre you up? Please be awake. I tried texting you and calling but you didnât respond so Iâm taking a chance here.ââ Jace called your name again, louder.Â
You groaned in annoyance and went to the door to press the intercom button. ââWhat do you want?ââÂ
ââYes! Youâre awake! Eh, I left my laptop on the counter, and I also forgot my keys...ââ
â.ă.:*ăťÂ°â.ă.:*ăťÂ°Â
When Jace left for college, your parents didnât see the use of getting a car when everything was close to campus and within walking distance. What they didnât think through would be the possibility of the bus riding home being full and not being able to make it for your dadâs birthday.Â
Jace: Pack your bag. Weâre leaving at 4pm. I already told Mom
You: You found us bus tickets?Â
Jace: No. I found a â¨chauffeurâ¨
You: Please tell me itâs not some random person you found on a co-driving forum. I donât want to spend two hours in some creepâs car đ
Jace: Heâs not
You should have known it would be him.Â
Jace called shotgun, forcing you to take the backseat. You didnât mind. In fact, you preferred it. If you had sat at the front, you were scared your hand would have slipped and revealed your relationship. Or that Jace would have noticed the familiarity between you. You were supposed to be his best friendâs little sister, not someone he knew like the palm of his hand.
Although it was only two hours, the drive felt never-ending. Your back ached from sitting in class all day and your stomach was impatient to be filled with your motherâs cooking. Every now and then, Cregan would sneak glances at you through the rearview mirror, and each time you couldnât hide your smile. Your brother didnât see, too busy on his phone or switching the music.Â
This weekend was looking to be long and difficult.Â
Your mom was more than happy to have another guest over. Cregan was as polite and charming, easily winning her heart when he complimented her infamous lasagna and asked for a second serving.Â
''Of course! Help yourself,'' Rhaenyra said, smiling warmly. She glanced between Cregan and Jace, who both emptied their plates quickly. ''It's like they don't feed you at college.''Â
''I live in a dorm,'' Cregan explained in defense. ''It's hard to cook when the only appliances allowed are a mini fridge and a coffee pot.''
Your mother turned to Jace with raised eyebrows, clearly waiting for his excuse. ''And you? What do you have to say for yourself?''Â
Jace grinned sheepishly, swallowing his last bite. ''Can I take the leftover back to college?''Â
At the head of the table, your father let out a hearty laugh, shaking his head. Â
When you were seven, you used to sneak out of your bedroom at night to eat a bowl of cereal. It took your parents several months to figure it out. At eighteen, you were sneaking to join your boyfriend in the guest room.Â
You waited for everyone to be fast asleep, and avoided the creaking floorboards in the hallway. It was dark inside as you closed and locked the door behind, but you made it to the bed without stubbing your toe on any furniture.Â
Cregan stirred when you pulled the covers and slipped in, feeling your cold feet on his calves. ''What are you doing?'' he asked, half-asleep and eyes still closed. He didn't need to see you to know it was you. He simply knew.Â
You said nothing and cuddled against him, sighing happily when he reciprocated.Â
Morning came faster, the early rays of sun peeking through the curtains. You cursed at yourself, having once again slept longer than planned. You checked both sides of the hallway, and once you deemed it safe, you exited. What you didnât see was Luke leaving the bathroom, his hair unruly and barely awake.Â
ââIâŚââ you stammered, not knowing what to say.Â
He was fifteen, you could not trick him like Joffrey. He knew what you were doing in the guest bedroom.Â
So you bolted to your own, praying he would keep his tongue.
ââLuke knows,ââ you blurted out as you descended the stairs for breakfast, the weight of the confession lingering in the air.
Downstairs, your mother had gone all out, setting up a massive brunch spread â eggs, bacon, hashbrowns, and even pancakes. Grandfather Lyonel would be coming over...along with your uncle Larys. The thought of him made your stomach twist; you had never been at ease in his presence, but he was your fatherâs half-brother, and that meant you had to force a smile and be nice.Â
Cregan furrowed his brows, concern creeping across his face. ''How?''
You quickly recounted the incident, watching as Cregan ran a hand through his dark hair, his expression growing tense. ââYou think heâs gonna tell Jace?'' he asked, his voice dropping. ''Or worse...your dad? We got along well last night, but when heâll find outâââ
ââMy dad is not the one we need to worry about,'' you interrupted softly, trying to ease his anxiety. ''Sure, heâs protective of us, and he might look like the kind of guy who could knock someone out with one punch, but heâd never do that to someone I care about. Not unless he had a damn good reason.''
As you reached the bottom of the stairs, Joffrey got down from his chair and dashed over to you, his small face lighting up with excitement. ââMommy made pancakes!ââ he announced, his big brown eyes practically glowing. ââThereâs blueberry ones, your favorites.ââ He grabbed both your hand and Cregan's, tugging insistently, messing up your plan to arrive separately.
At the table, Luke was talking â bragging â to grandfather Lyonel about school while Jace was helping your mom bring all the food to the table. And of course, Uncle Larys was just sitting there, observing everything with his usual quiet, unsettling presence.
At Joffreyâs urging, Cregan took a seat next to him. The little one had taken a strong liking to the hockey player, and you couldnât help but hope that this budding friendship might work in your favor when it would all blow up.Â
ââCareful, it's hot!'' Rhaenyra called out, entering with a plate full of bacon. ''Jace, can you bring the orange juice? Oh, and a small fork for Joffrey?''Â
You interrupted Luke and made your way to Grandfather Lyonel, wrapping him in a warm hug like you always did. ââWhereâs Dad?ââ you asked, noticing his absence.
The burly man looked around for his son, not knowing either.Â
ââI'm here, I'm here,'' Harwinâs familiar voice rang out from the sliding door as he entered, carrying a bowl of freshly picked strawberries. On top of his head was a handmade birthday crown, obviously crafted by Joffrey. ââYour mother forgot the strawberries. I had to fetch some from the garden.''Â
You grinned, stepping up to greet him. ââHappy birthday, Dad,ââ you said, kissing his cheek as you wrapped him in a hug.Â
Everyone sat around the table, and began filling their plates with food.Â
You mostly took blueberry pancakes, and some fruits from the garden. You had a sweet tooth this morning. From the corner of your eyes, you could see Joffrey talking a mile a minute between bites of pancakes and bacon. Cregan was trying his best to listen to your little brother â what he could make out of his words, anyway â but his attention was completely focused on you.
Two seats down from you, Luke was watching. You could feel his gaze on Cregan, and there was an unsettling tension beneath the surface. He knew something. He could let it slip at any moment and throw the whole breakfast into chaos. But, for now, he stayed silent.
ââSo,ââ Grandfather Lyonel began casually as he sipped his coffee, ââhow's your first year of college treating you? Found yourself a boyfriend yet?''
The word 'boyfriend' had your bite of pancakes catching in your throat. Grabbing your coffee, you took a long gulp to wash it down, buying yourself a moment.
You shook your head, managing a calm smile. ââNot really. Iâm keeping my focus on my academics,ââ you replied, briefly raising your eyes at Cregan, who was focussing on eating the content in his plate. The last time he had a home-made breakfast was with you.Â
You thought you were being discreet, but your grandfather noticed the short glance, as did your father who was right next to you.Â
Joffrey, oblivious to the tension, piped up, ââJace has a girlfriend. Her name is Bella.ââ
ââBaela,ââ Jace corrected with a fond smile, shaking his head at the enthusiastic six-year-old.
Grandfather Lyonel smiled, happy for his grandson. ââThatâs a lovely name.ââ He then turned to Cregan. ââAnd you, Cregan? Got a girlfriend? A handsome, well-mannered lad like you cannot be single.ââÂ
Before he could answer, Joffrey piped up with the bluntness only a child could muster. ââI think you should date my sister,ââ he declared. Â
Jaceâs head shot up, eyes wide.Â
Before him, Cregan chuckled uncomfortably, clutching his fork. ââWhy is that, little one?ââ
ââBecause you look at her like papa looks at mommy.ââ He said it so pure and innocently, yet it was true.Â
The silence that followed was so loud it didnât take long for Jace to connect the dots. The truth hung in the air, undeniable and clear. Cregan shifted awkwardly in his seat, and you felt your heart pound in your chest.
Jace glanced between you and the one he called his best friend. His nostrils were flared, shock and outrage painted across his face. ââHow long has this been going on?ââ His brown eyes glared daggers at Cregan, waiting for an answer. ââHow long have you been keeping this from me?ââ
ââJace,ââ your fatherâs voice cut through the tension, firm but gentle, an attempt to stop the situation from spiraling any further.
But Jace wasnât listening, angry at his friendâs betrayal. ââHow can you betray me like that? I would have expected it from Robb or Theon, not from you. You pride yourself to be loyal and honorable, but where is your loyalty in this? Where is the honor in disregarding my one and only rule?ââ Â
He was allowed to be upset that you and Cregan spent the last two months seeing each other behind his back. Itâs a reaction that was expected. But you hated that he was painting his best friend as the villain. Cregan never used you, it was never his intention. He knew what he was risking when he kissed you back that rainy afternoon in his car. Yet, he couldnât ignore his feelings â and neither could you.Â
ââHow can you make this all about you?ââ you asked, shaking your head in disbelief. ââCanât you see past your own selfish feelings that maybe Cregan does love me for me and not just to piss you off? This is exactly why we didnât tell you anything.ââ You gestured around the room.
Cregan, who had remained silent until now, took a deep breath before speaking, his voice calm but firm. ââYou know I donât play around with girls. I would never use your sister the way you think I am. Come on, Jace. You know me.ââ There was a pause, allowing Jace to absorb his words, then he continued. ââIâm truly sorry for keeping this from you, but can you blame me? Put yourself in our shoes. You think I wanted to sneak around and lie to everyone about the girl I love? It might look cool in movies, but itâs not in real life. Itâs just stress and pain.ââ Â
The room was so quiet you could almost hear a pin drop. No one dared speaking around the table. It was only silent glances.Â
What a way to ruin your fatherâs birthdayâŚ
A few hours later, you found yourself sitting outside, your heart heavy. The house had grown quiet after the earlier commotion, the celebratory mood from the family gathering long gone. Grandfather Lyonel and uncle Larys had left. The former had apologized for starting the conflict, but you told him it was not his fault. It was bound to happen anyway.Â
You apologized to your father â and mother â for ruining his birthday. It was his turn to shake his head and pull you in his arms.Â
The air had gotten colder as it neared sundown, but you didnât want to go inside. You liked the soft stillness of the open air. It was a calming contrast to the fight from this morning.
The drive back to college was going to be tense tomorrow. You already dreaded it.Â
Unbeknownst to you, Jace was watching you through the glass of the sliding doors. He stood there for a moment, observing you and Cregan sitting quietly together on the patio furniture. Your head was leaned on his shoulder, curled up at his side, and his left arm wrapped around you. He recognized the Wolves hoodie on your back, Creganâs number and name on it.Â
It wasn't until he saw Cregan kiss the top of your head and the soft smile that instantly bloomed on your face that Jace realized that maybe Cregan was good for you.
â
House of the dragon taglist:@khaleesihavilliard@domoron  @ididliquorice @lover-of-helios@lover-of-helios @shine101 @tanyaherondale @mikariell95 @serrendiipty @lantsovheiress @gilliananderfuckme @shine101 @tetgod @clayzayden @memeorydotcom @tnu-ree @futuregws @blackravena @winxschester @mysteriouslydelightfulchaos @xxlaynaxx @secretsthathauntus @pilarxxxaguayo @emmavan39 @stargaryenx @erylilly @bbblackmamba @rainedrop97 @dreamer087 @gothicgay14 @ashlatano7567 @superkittywonderland @justaproudslytherpuff @evesolstice @buckysmainhxe @padfootsvixen @scarletmeii @evesolstice @dkathl @kaywsworld @tetgod @padfootsvixen @domoron  @weird-addiction @angeliod @xjennyx2 @adaydreamaway08 @mymultiveres @secretsthathauntus @puffycreamcakes @thirsty4nonlivingmen @naty-1001 @katiepie67 @moshpot24x @hc-geralt-23 @lovelynerdytraveler @saturn-sas @zgzgh @sssjuico10 @tabloidteen @timetoten @deekaag @wondxrgurl @aerangi @strmborns @astridyoo15 @daemonslittlebitch @queenbeestuffs @severewobblerlightdragon @agentstarkid @msliz @vane1999-blog @fairyfolkloresposts @todaywasafairytale07 @otomaniac @zgzgzh @thebeardedmoon @golden-library @kikyrizuki @hnslchw @camy85 @winxschester @armstrongscommentsection @withfireandbl00d @randomstory56 @JudgmentDays-Girl @darylandbethfanforever9 @darylandbethfanforever9 @aegonswife @dakotapaigelove @jays-bullshit @blublock404 @Icefyre19 @paulilvsremus @mfedits @aemondwhoresworld @angrybirdxx @YarianyIrizarry @frutiloopslupin @minedofmoria @aleemendoza2425-blog @quinquinquincy @Rosey1981 @maria-reads-everything @eddieslut69 @barnes70stark @baybaybear @prettyduckling22 @Briefwinnerpersonaturtle @darlingcharling-blog @deliaseastar @Wolfgirl-205 @visenyareads @Nanaldy @Lovelywiseprincess @not-neverland06 @newtmyhusb @mikimimic
All and more taglist:  @kenqki @hawkegfs @gillybear17 @black-rose-29 @fudge13 @cece05 @laylasbunbunny  @gemofthenight  @beautyb1ade  @mellabella101 @vxnity713 @bisexualgirlsblog @queenofslytherin889 @thatbxtchesblog @softb-tterfly @ethanlandrycanbreakmyheart @xyzstar @graceberman3  @mikeyspinkcup @jackierose902109 @daisydark @laurasdrey @mischieftom @fanatic4niall @peterholland04 @idkwhattonamethisblogs @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @zoeynicolas @thejuleshypothesis @multi-fandom-bi-bitch @lexasaurs634 @notasadgirlipromise @thejuleshypothesis @katherinejess @rafesgirlstuff  @lafleshlumpeater @iamluminosity @Anouk nani-2305 @books0fever @papichulo120627 @qardasngan @ghostlyvoidydragon @M0rgans1nterlud3 @dahlia-blossom21 @Spacexdrago @nhlfs
#cregan stark#cregan stark x reader#cregan x reader#cregan fanfiction#cregan stark imagine#house of the dragon#hotd#cregan hotd#cregan stark modern AU
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
frustration and anger.
creepypasta/mh x reader in which they get frustrated or angry, or, in BEN's case, are frustrating themselves. word count: 2.1k cw: abuse, descriptions of anger, arguments/quarrelling.
EJ
EJ doesnât often get angry.
in fact, itâs hard to even frustrate him. Even when faced with particularly difficult patients to suture upâahem, Jeffâ he shows no sign of being fazed.
well, perhaps thatâs because heâs used to living with Jeff and his reckless, barbaric antics.
but when he does get frustrated, itâs like a gradual intensification.
you like to split his frustration into three phases.
phase 1: EJ starts to seem a little off. Quieter than usual, less responsive, and more distant. Almost as if heâs in his own world, deceptively peaceful.
phase 2: EJ starts to show actual signs of being frustrated. You notice that it is at this point he may start to snap lightly at others, but with you, he tries his best to keep it to a minimum.
phase 3 is the climax before the drop. On occasion, he may raise his voice slightly and openly express irritation. But he always drops, hard and fast.
âI am so sorry, Y/N, I am so sorry,â he whispers, rubbing circles gently on your back. Though he has to bend over quite a bit (heâs a gentle giant at a height of 6â6 or about 2 meters), you find it to be very soothing that his frame envelops the entirety of yours.
oh, but that doesnât mean heâs incapable of getting angry.
no, the anger you heard in his voice was undeniable as he roared at another member of the household to stay the fuck away from you.
youâd startled at the sheer sound of it, and quickly those trembles descended into violent shaking as you criedâhis roar was simply notâŚhuman.
you flinched as he picked you up, just as gently as was the anger intense in that dreaded noise he made, a stark contrast in behavior, a jarring change in your body, mind and soul.
but other than that, you knew your darling EJ was back.
he plopped you onto his bed, surrounded by his sweet yet musky scent, nuzzling your neck and your face.
âIâm sorryâs were whispered countless times in your ear that night as you dozed off in the safety of his arms.
jeff
gotta put a trigger warning on this one. you know what to expect, but just in case you donât, TW: Jeff is literally a murderer with abusive tendencies and anger issues.
at the start of your relationship, Jeff had beenâŚwell, to say the least, not the best partner.
he often got mad at you, whether it be keeping him waiting or spilling a cup of water.
yeah. spilling a cup of water.
but you understood why he was the way he was. he just couldnât help it. but that didnât mean you were going to stick around for it, no matter how much you loved him.
one day after a particularly huge argument, you found him crying in his room. his sniffles were unmistakable, but you knew youâd have to pretend you hadnât heard from ten feet away.
turns out, angsty little Jeff here wasnât completely unaware of himself.
âIâm sorry, Y/N, Iâm so sorry,â he had sobbed as quietly as he could. âI know Iâm a bad boyfriend, I know, I keep lashing out at you and Iâm so sorry.â
your relationship could have very well ended that day if you hadnât found Jeff crying on the floor.
but even though heâd hurt you so many times, you took him back into your arms.
and so you taught him to manage his anger, though it took you immense effort, energy and bravery.
heâd always help, though, by reminding you it was okay to yell back at him. you chided him lightly for it, saying that itâd just cause a back and forth.
âoh, right. my bad. sorry, doll,â he had said with a sheepish grin.
today, you are proud to boast that you trained your bloodhound boyfriend to be a tame dog. hell, he even does whatever you tell him to now, albeit sometimes reluctantly.
but he understands that if he loves you, he must make sacrifices upon sacrifices. you did that for him.
now it is his turn to sacrifice himself for you.
masky - tim
itâs not really uncommon that Tim gets angry.
but his anger is almost always the quiet kind.
he will âhmphâ and huff lightly, a mild kind of anger you both can still joke about, though his face will redden at it.
you canât help it though, the sass he gives you when heâs lightly frustrated is too good to let slip past.
oh, but when his anger gets loudâ
itâs no longer a harmless little nip.
itâs been directed everywhere. everywhere, his teammates, the table, the card game heâs losing a bit too embarrassingly to Toby whoâs being an unbearable little ass about it.
but never you.
okay, it was one time.
but Tim decided it was one time too many. (as he should)
heâd raised his voice at you, more so out of frustration rather than anger.
and you flinched.
and oh, how that little flinch broke his heart.
he shut up immediately, gathering you into his arms, whispering âoh, Iâm so sorry, darlingâ, and âyouâre okay, youâre okayâ.
he never did it again. ever.
now, when you both get angry at each other, it always devolves into stupid little giggles and kicking.
hoodie - brian
Brian doesnât really get angry, nor does he get frustrated.
normally, at least.
something shines in his eyes when he is defied, a shadow of a grin, a curl of the lipâ
you spend a couple days investigating this, defying him little by little.
âY/N, could you pass me the water?â âNo.â and youâd say it with a cheeky smile on your face to match this strange expression on his.
it evolved into much greater things, âY/N, come over here for a bit.â âNope!â
âY/N, help me up.â âNope!â
your gleeful defiance doesnât have a complete zero effect, either. with each silly little ânopeâ, the glint in his eyes grows brighter. and you know that the cup youâve slowly been filling the past few days is about to overflow.
itâs one fateful day that you happily defy him once again, andâ
oh. somethingâs grabbing at your jaw, and your loverâs face is so close to yours.
he smiles so gently at you, so purely. but his grip on your jaw says otherwise.
firm like iron, reprimanding, but not harmful or venomous. you know he isnât going to hurt you, but oh, he isnât letting you go either.
âY/N,â he says calmly. âYouâve been a little more uncooperative than usual.â
the shiver it sends down your spine isnât one of fear. excitement, rather.
he lets you go, but guides you to the bed. âSit,â he commands.
so you do. what else are you to do when your lover commands you so well?
âGood girl.â
so you never say no to him again, not when it comes to harmless favors.
Brian does not get angry or frustratedâŚat least, not like the normal person does.
toby
Toby becomes a very bitter cynic when upset, spitting sarcasm wherever he goes.
his BPD only makes it worse. his relationship with Tim is already strained as it is, with the latter trying his best (as much as a man with anger issues can), and his relationship with Brian being almost entirely carried by the older man.
and his relationship with you, oh his sweet vogel, his darling doveâ he doesnât know what to think of it. some days he lets loose around you, tickling you and blowing raspberries against your cheeks, and others heâs withdrawn, curled up into a ball in his bed, and so you dive in with him, nuzzling him against his sheets long overdue for a change.
but if itâs neither of those, heâs lashing out. sometimes you canât even look at him when he walks into the room bringing dark clouds over the atmosphere. thatâs when you know you canât look up at him.
and when you make the mistake of looking up, your smile meets a scowl.
âwhat are you looking at.â heâll spit, and then storm off, as if he canât stand your eyes on him.
and itâs true, your eyes gaze at him with such gentleness, he canât bring himself to stare back sometimes. especially when heâs in a bad mood, because he breaks inside as he sees his own eyes burn the love in your eyes, reducing them to ashes of fear.
âvogel,â heâd whisper at night, lying next to you in your bed. âiâm sorry.â
he apologizes so much and so often you no longer make a big deal out of it, but this time, his soft whisper is laced with such heavy guilt, your arms move before your mind thinks, pulling him into a soft embrace.
oh, but this bad mood is nothing compared to his jealousy.
Jeff gets close to you? Jeff is suddenly on the ground, blood leaking from his head and EJ hurriedly dragging the former away, admonishing him about not messing with Tobyâs precious human.
Tim comforts you about Tobyâs outbursts? suddenly heâs against the wall, Toby growling and spitting in his face. if he canât be there for you, then no one else gets to be there for you either. though, he knows this is selfish.
if he could help it, heâd let you go to whomever you wanted for comfort. but oh, his heart aches so.
and his jealousy is nothing compared to how angry he gets at himself, bashing the walls of the manor, crying out at night, because he canât be there for you like a normal boyfriend.
he doesnât know this, but youâre in a corner too, muffled sobs, tears, nose dripping and all.
so at night, you crawl back into bed before he notices you, and lie awake till he comes back.
as his breathing settles and his snoring begins, you hug him just a little bit tighter, your sweet vogel with broken wings.
ben
you have to admit, BEN is really, really freaky.
in the way he plays his games, the way he treats his archnemesis Jeff, in bedâoops.
but particularly, in the way he seems to have an endless tolerance for things that would usually upset someone.
he just. fucking giggles.
âaww, my sweet Y/N is so cute when sheâs mad~â
context: he pissed you off and youâre currently in the middle of admonishing him with your whole heart and soul.
conversely, youâre the one who gets mad right back at him.
within the hour, he presents you with a tiktok with two cats that says: me when iâm venting and all my bf does is make jokes
he cackles to the ends of the earth and proceeds to make even more jokes
frankly, when the topic of frustration comes up with BENâs name in the same sentence, you pretty much just think of him being the frustrating asshole in the relationship.
âBEN, give me my fucking phone back.â
heâs dangling it over your head, using the fact that heâs a floating apparition that can somehow interact with physical objects to his advantage.
once, you got so frustrated at him that you cried.
thankfully, he had the decency to pause, panic, and reflect on his actions.
âoh.â five seconds passed and your crying didnât get better (what did he expect?). he repeated himself. âoh.â
âactually say something, you idiot!â you sobbed. and this is what snapped BEN into action. (you canât believe you actually had to tell him to comfort you.)
âoh.â then he realized heâd just been saying âohâ like a broken record. âum.â
so he wraps you up in a blanket like a burrito, and holds you close to his chest.
âiâm sorry.â
âpromise not to do it again?â you look up at him with your best puppy eyes.
ââŚi canât promise.â you can tell heâs holding back a cheeky grin.
you whine and hit him lightly.
but you know very well that he loves you; this frustration merely comes with him as a package.
#creepypasta fanfic#creepypasta scenarios#creepypasta headcanon#creepypasta#creepypasta x reader#ticci toby x reader#jeff the killer x reader#ben drowned x reader#masky x reader#hoodie x reader#eyeless jack x reader#eyeless jack#ticci toby#ben drowned#masky mh#hoodie mh#marble hornets fanart#marble hornets fanfic#mh x reader#creepypasta x you#marble hornets x you#brian thomas#masky marble hornets#masky#timothy wright x reader#brian thomas x reader#jeff the killer
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Time Traveller AU pt 6
Part 1 is here. Part 2 is here. Part 3 is here. Part 4 is here. Part 5 is here. Time Traveller AU masterlist is here. Check out my MASTERLIST for more!
PART 7 is here!
Its been a week since Baldwin finally came clean about the kiss with Charlotte, a week since you cleared of him "cheating on you", not that you cared if he did, and a week since you realised Guy tried and failed miserably to sabotage Baldwin through Charlotte.
Its also been a week over the due date you were supposed to return to Egypt to get your tools from Abbas, but its been hard to leave when Baldwin insists on spending time with you 24/7 because wants to make up to you for "suspecting his devotion to you".
He draped himself over your shoulders, caging you in his arms as he pecks your temple. "I'm sorry for making you doubt my love for you, princess. No, no- clearly, I'm the one at fault! Let me make it upto you~" Ugh, sometimes him being such a green flag is making it seem like a red flag. But you cant argue because... well, if you dont let Baldwin shower you in affection, then he might stop chanting "its my fault, princess" and change the narrative into "its your fault, princess and you need to be punished for doubting me- the KING, for slapping me- the KING, for thinking yourself so highly that you think i cant have all the women i want, me- the KING! To the dungeons you go, darling!"
Anyways, you both were now sitting down in the royal gardens, Baldwin's head laid in your lap as you worked your fingers through his luscious locks, absentmindedly braiding his hair while he made you tell some stories.
"And so, she found out her husband was cheating on her because she found out a jar of strawb- a jar of lard in her house." You looked down at his face, finding him already staring up at you, eyes full of awe. "And she doesnt eat lard. She hates it, so she never allowed it in the house."
Baldwin let out a small gasp. "And then what did this- Sharkerilla lady do?"
"Shakarina left Pickle. Divorced him." You told him, adding in small daisies in his hair. His face displayed pity. "Wow. And how do you know these people?"
You paused for a second. You cant explain to him how Shakira and Pique were celebrities and the concept of drama channels on youtube.
"We were neighbours." You hummed, patting his head. "There, I did your hair. Now I'm going-"
"No. Come on, we havent spent enough time." He whined, blue eyes looking at you pleadingly.
You scoff. "Baldwin, we've spent the entire day together. We ate breakfast and lunch together, we read books in the library, we looked at tiaras and crowns for the wedding, we even played chess." He lifted his head up from your lap and rested it on his palm as he leaned on his shoulder.
"And you lost all 5 games." Baldwin grinned, making you smack his forehead gently.
"I need to go-"
"Why?"
"Because I need to make arrangements for my trip to Egypt." You explained as Baldwin groaned, plopping his head face-first into your lap. "No." He mumbled against your dress.
"No?"
"No." He raised his head, pouting at you. "You're not going to Egypt. I miss you too much."
You gave him a lazy smile. "I'll be back soon."
"Not soon enough." He argued. "I have to go find my family, Baldwin." You continued on with your lie, raising a hand to caress his cheek. He sighed and leaned into your touch. "I can send the knights to find them." "They wont be able to. Only I will. Besides, I need to know what theyre like, if its even best to let them back into my life again, hm?"
He pondered over for a moment. "Then I will come along?" "What? Why?" He gave you a charming smile. "Because I dont want to part from you. Not for weeks, not for days, not even for-" He leaned up close to your face, eyes darting from your eyes to your lips back to your eyes. "-a minute."
Your face flushed and you looked to your side, using your hand to push his face away, making him chuckle as he grabbed the same hand and pressed a kiss to it. "You're so adorable, my little prude."
You shot him a glare. "I- I'm not a prude. But at least one of us should have a little shame."
He gave a chuckle, poking your still flushed cheek. "Shame? Whatever for? I love you." His eyes lit up in amusement as your head whipped towards him. Baldwin raised a brow at you. Its not the first time he's confessed, but... it still catches you offguard everytime.
"Did you hear me? I love you." He repeated, eyes still twinkling at how you continued to become flustered.
You opened your mouth and then closed it like an idiot, not knowing how to reply.
"Thank you." You finally said, looking anywhere but at him. He burst into a fit of laughter. "Oh god- I tell you- I love you and you say "thank you"? You really are something out of this world!" Baldwin teased you, making you huff.
"Lets not get off topic, Baldwin. You cant come with me to Egypt because you cant abandon Jerusalem. If your throne is empty, Guy- though he doesnt have the brain for it, or Salauddin or someone else will attempt to take your throne from you! You have a responsibility to your people! Keep them safe." You reminded him.
Baldwin stared at you before sighing, leaning back and resting his head on his arms. "You're always so smart, aren't you?" He smiled with his eyes closed. "I suppose it is a good thing that you care so much for your future subjects."
-
Next day, you were all set to leave for Egypt again. Baldwin and you stood at the gates of the castle as the kingdom all gathered around to bid you safe travels. You were ignoring Baldwin's stupid lovey dovey eyes boring holes into you, because there are people here and you dont want this blue orbed man to embarrass you.
But alas, he took your hand in his, making you look at him. He flashed you his dimples, bringing up your hand to press a kiss to it, the crowd cooing while you blushed (though it could be mistaken for anger with how hard you were frowning).
Tearing his eyes away from you, he addressed his people. "O people of Jerusalem! Your princess is going on an important journey. I ask you all to pray for her safety and well being!" The crowd looked on you two with awe, or more at Baldwin for being such a doting husband-to-be.
"While I know that your hearts must ache to see your princess depart from us for some time, I bring you good news to keep your hearts at peace as well." You looked at Baldwin in confusion. Good news? What is he talking about?
Baldwin smiled at you, the sunlight hitting his face at angle that made him look majestic.
"In 3 weeks time, the princess and I will marry!" Your eyes widened as the crowd erupted in cheer.
Baldwin hugged you close, and you whispered. "Three weeks? But I'll be gone for at least two! I wont have enough time to make-"
"Dont worry about a thing, princess. Sibylla and I will make all the arrangements necessary and trust me, it'll be a wedding for generations to remember." He pulled back, grinning at you as he pecked your forehead. "You just focus on returning safely, okay?"
Sibylla, Guy and their son were also there to bid you farewell. Sibylla pulled you in for a tight hug, promising to give you a grand wedding and that she'll keep your prefrences in mind. Their son ran off and Sibylla went to chase after him, leaving you alone with Guy.
"Bye." Guy gruffly said while you smiled tightly at him. "I know what you did, you buffoon." He looked at you slighted. "What the hell are you-"
"Charlotte? The letters? Yeah, we'll talk when I return. And you better not cause anymore trouble for me or else-" You turned to look at Baldwin, waving sweetly at him. Guy gulped, taking in your threat.
-
As usual, your first stop was at Salauddin's camp. You would go without stopping here, the knights Baldwin sent with you claimed to know the way but... you dont trust them to know how to survive the desert. And you knew you were right when some people from your caravan started feeling faint.
"Return to Jerusalem and take care of yourself." "But we cant just leave you, princess-" "You are not going to be able to serve me if you dont survive the desert. Salauddin's camp is near and with his guards combined with mine, I'll be more than safe. Go now. And tell the king that I insisted you returned." You assured them, commanding a few knights to guard them on their way back.
Looking ahead, you saw the sand hill beyond which Salauddin's camp was. Isabella, your lady-in-waiting, gave you your niqaab and chaddar.
-
"And then, he told me about who Charlotte was and what really happened. It was all a big misunderstanding." You told Salauddin as he moved his pawn.
"You believed him?" He raises a brow as you made your move.
"Of course! I already knew Guy was behind it. I figured it from the letters, and his face practically gave it all away when I confronted him about it." You reached under your veil to fan yourself. "Is it burning in here or am I just imagining it?"
Salauddin turned and brought you some cold water. "Guy could be a threat to you. Dont trust him."
You turned your head to the side, barely lifting your veil before bringing the glass underneath it to your lips, gulping it down as you let out a relieved sigh. "I know. Guy is a tool, and tools are meant to be used."
His lips quirked slightly at your words. Sitting back down, he played his move. "When do you plan on leaving Baldwin?"
"Soon. The plan is in motion." You took some time before moving your knight. Salauddin wasnt making this game easy for you this time and neither was the hot temperature.
He leaned forward, taking your knight with his bishop. "And how do you plan on doing that when your fiance has just announced your wedding date?"
You narrowed your eyes at him. "How did you- spies?" Salauddin's silence confirmed how news travelled so fast. "You dont need to worry. I'll be long gone before the wedding day."
"Care to indulge me on your plan?" He popped a date in his mouth.
"No." You replied making him glare at you. "If your plan involves relying on Guy, then you're even stupider than you look."
You scoff, pushing his king down. "I'm sorry, how many rounds have you won against me?" He smirks, though you suspect that he's just trying to cover up for being a sore loser.
"Maybe I just let you win so that you get to live." Of course, how can you forget his "win or you die" version of chess.
"Whatever you say, grandpa." His jaw clenched, making you chuckle. "Your existence gives me a headache. Leave."
As you walked out, you're suddenly hit with a wave of dizziness. Under your veil, your face is sweaty, you cant even use your hands to wipe it away because of how clammy they are, you even feel beads of sweat rolling down from your neck to your leg.
"Are you alright?" Salauddin came up behind you, eyes studying you stumbling a bit.
"Yeah- I'm just- hot..." You muttered, sweat gathering around your upper lip while your mouth felt like cotton. He watched you blink slowly as the sun hit you in the face, making you raise your hand to shield yourself, even though your muscle cramped.
"Y/n?" You heard him call you, but black dots clouded your vision and then in a second, you fainted.
-
You woke up to the sound of drums playing outside. Looking around, you recognised this to be the women's tent you had been in the first time Baldwin brought you here.
Isabella walked in, halting for a moment when she realised you were awake before rushing towards you. "Princess? Are you okay?" She poured you a glass of water, helping you drink it. "What happened?"
"You fainted from the heat. We were going to take you back to the kingdom but Sultan Salauddin advised us all to stay put here because the air was only going to get hotter for the rest of the day. And by night, it would be too cold for us to make it back." She smiled gently. "He was kind enough to offer us stay here."
You nodded and sighed. For sure none of you wouldve survived if you were to return to Jerusalem today.
You walked out of the tent to see it was night now. The drums you heard earlier were being played by some men of Salauddin's, accompanied by few women clapping and having an overall merry time around the bonfire.
You didnt spot Salauddin with them, but you suppose he's probably either working or resting.
The temperature had indeed dropped as night fell, and you wrapped a shawl around before joining the camp fire. You sat down on the ground with some women, smiling as they immeadiately welcomed you warmly. The one on your right was quick to show you her baby, and you recognised him to be the one you saved.
"Jibrael." She told you his name. The baby was almost a month old, and his chubby cheeks made you coo. Jibrael- or Gabriel, is an angel who acted as an  intermediary between God and humans and as bearer of revelation to the prophets, most notably to Muhammad (PBUH). In Christianity, Gabriel was the archangel announcing the coming birth of Jesus Christ and John the Baptist. In Judaism, Gabriel is a helper to Daniel and a warrior angel for God's cause.
You played with the baby for a while before handing him back to his mother to be put down for sleep. It was getting cold now and most had already left to go to bed now. You wrapped the shawl around you closer, snuggling into it as your eyes gazed at the dancing flames. You felt someone sit next to you.
"How are you feeling now?" Salauddin asked, keeping his eyes ahead.
"I'm fine. Thank you for catching me."
"I didnt. You fell. It was funny." You turned to glare at him (the respectable gap between you two did not go unnoticed... or unappreciated by you.) and perhaps for the first time you saw him smiling. Genuinely.
Though his thick beard covered most of his lower third of the face, you could see his sharp jawline that sculpted his face. Strong. Hard. His lips, bottom one appearing to be plumper than the upper one, were resting in a relaxed smile.
The moonlight seemed to soften his sharp features, but his kohl lined eyes adorned with luscious lashes shone with amusement and... something in the orange hue of the bonfire.
He turned his head to you. "What?" You were thankful for your veil covering your expression for being caught staring at him like an idiot. You shake your head, dismissing him, turning your head back towards the dying fire.
"What are you going to do once you leave Baldwin?" Salauddin asked, stoking the fire.
"Leave."
"To where?" You shrug. "Anywhere. Maybe try finding my family. Or venture somewhere else."
"He wont give up so easily." You rolled your eyes. "Yeah yeah, because he loves me and all-"
"He wont forgive your betrayal." Salauddin cut you off. "He wont forgive you for the embarrasment. He wont forgive you for the insult of rejecting a king. He wont just- let you go." He looked at you, his tone haunting as he uttered the next words.
"Baldwin will hunt you down. And he will make you wish you were dead."
You stared at him, processing his words. Baldwin would... hurt me?
"Are we talking about the same man?" You ask him with a light chuckle, though your throat has ran dry.
He nods. "I know he seems like he couldnt hurt a fly, and physically, he couldnt until you cured him. But I've seen him on the battlefield. I've had him as my enemy and I've observed him obliterate people who just tick him off." He offered you some dates, and you took a few. You were hungry, and these looked pretty good right now.
"Baldwin is smart, calculating. He's the king, he has the power to end his enemy very easily. At the drop of a hat. But he doesn't. He waits for the perfect moment, or rather creates the perfect chance to torture any man who had the misfortune to be on the receiving end of his anger. And he does it with a completely cool, clear mind." And even though Salauddin has fought Baldwin many times, they both know they're only fighting for their people, for their religion. Its nothing personal, so they're technically not enemies.
"So what do you suggest I do to not piss him off so badly? I've already tried rejecting him respectfully."
He stayed quiet for a few moments, stoking the fire. He smiled when he felt your curious eyes on him.
"There is a way." He said.
"Which is...?"
His smile widened even more. "You're not ready for it yet." You frowned. "Drop the act, Salauddin. You came here by yourself because you wanted to tell me the plan. Stop teasing and just tell me." He chuckled hearing you become frustrated.
"In due time, Y/n. In due time." You roll your eyes, standing up. "I'm not going to beg you to tell me. But your "plan", which I dont think exists, it better not mess with my escape." You stomped back inside your tent, and Salauddin snickered as you tripped a bit on your chadar on the way in.
He stood up, giving a nod to the rest as they all settled in for the night.
-
"Salauddin!" You cried out, your eyes full of tears that he could see from a mile away, even if your were wearing a niqaab. He could feel your agony, your distress. You were standing in the middle of the desert alone, the boiling sun along with your black chadar covering you from head-to-toe, would only be increasing your body temperature. Why were you all alone? He left you with his caravan. Or did Baldwin leave you in this harsh enviorment to die? Did he find out you were going to leave him?
"Salauddin!" You called out to him again, your voice wet from all the crying. This time, he rode his horse towards you. Fast. He needed to get to you, even though the galloping hurt his shoulder. Yes, he got wounded while he was fighting. He sustained many injuries, many gashes, so much so that by the time he reached you, his white armour had turned bloody. But he was not bothered by it, no. He needed to reach you. You. How long have you been out here? Arent you dying of thirst?
Your arms were still wide open, though drooping from the lack of energy. He could hear you sobbing as you called him again, and he all but ran towards you, bodies colliding as he pulled you into a strong embrace. Muscled arms wrapped around you, comforting you that he's here now. You're safe now.
Salauddin looked around as you bawled into his chest, trying to see if everyone had really abandoned you here and... left you die.
You pulled away from him, but Salauddin didnt remove his hands from you. And thats when he felt the cloth you were wearing. It was too thin. The sun must've burned your skin now. Is that why you're crying? You're in pain?
In a blink, he removed his own thick black chadar that rested on his shoulders and wrapped it around you, pulling it over your head to stop more heat damage.
"Y/n?" He spoke softly as you continued to cry so brokenly as he adjusted the cloth over your body. "What happened?"
"Y-you left me!" You blubbered. He shook his head. "No. I- I left to go in battle. I couldnt take you along. It was dangerous-"
"You left me, Salauddin! You left me here! Baldwin- he hurt me! He hurt me so badly! And you weren't here to protect me!" You sobbed out, your eyes red and swollen from the tears. "I am a part of the ummah! I am a Muslim! You- you were supposed to keep me safe! On your honour, I was in your care! Why didnt you save me, Salauddin?"
Salauddin felt his heart being crushed at your words. He failed to keep you safe? But... he was at war. What was he supposed to do?
He grabbed your shoulders, pulling you to his chest as he rubbed circles into your back. "I'm sorry." He whispered, shushing you as your body shook from tears. "I'm here now. I promise to keep you safe, Y/n. I will never leave you again. I will never let anyone hurt you again. I swear, Allah as my witness, I will do everything to keep you safe." You pulled your head back from his chest, your red eyes looking at him weakly.
"You're too late, Salauddin." You whispered and a sharp sound whooshed through the air, making your body jolt in his arms. You both looked down and thats when he saw it-
An arrow. Poking through your chest.
"Y/n?" His voice trembled, watching the life drain out of your eyes.
You fell, and so did Salauddin, catching your body. He couldnt- he couldnt believe it. He cradled you in his arms, readjusting the chadar over you again, softly calling your name.
Wake up. Wake up, Y/n. Return to me.
Footsteps approached him, though he couldnt bare to tear his eyes from you. He already knew who it was.
"Why?" Salauddin asked him.
Baldwin kneeled down to his level, staring at you for a moment before yanking his arrow out of you, making a stream of blood gush out. Salauddin panicked, tried to cover the gaping wound with his hand. He looked at Baldwin in disbelief. This... this was not the Baldwin he knew. Baldwin was never so cruel- so heartless.
"She deserved it." Baldwin stated before stabbing him in the chest.
Salauddin continued to hold you in his arms, watching Baldwin leave on his horse as you two bled out to your deaths in the middle of the desert.
Salauddin woke up with a jolt, his forehead sweaty as he breathed fast. He could feel his heart beating against his chest loudly.
Nightmare. Thats all it was. He was still in his bed, in his tent.
He got up to fetch himself some water, taking sips to slow down his heart. Judging from the darkness, he knew it was still nighttime. It was quiet, everyone was asleep except for a few men he left to guard them.
It was quiet. Too quiet.
Salauddin whipped around just in time to knock the shadowy figure standing behind him with a sword. In a second, Salauddin had overpowered and snapped his neck, only then realising more shadows moving outside his tent.
"We're under attack! WAKE UP!" He yelled before grabbing his two swords and running out to defend his caravan.
-
You woke up to screaming and Isabella pulling you out of bed.
"We're under attack!" She says, yanking you out of the women's camp that was set on fire. Your eyes were wide and for a moment, you were frozen as you took the scene in front of you.
Fire. There was fire everywhere. All the camps were ablaze, along with some people being burned alive. Haunting screams echoed the entire area. Time slowed down as you saw Salauddin's men fighting... some people. You couldnt figure out who they were, but you knew they werent the knights Baldwin had assigned for you. No, you saw them fighting these mysterious figures as well. They were covered in dark clothes to blend in with the night, had hoods and masks covering their faces but they fought skilfully and very fast.
"Princess, we must leave!" Isabella caught your attention again, dragging you away from the chaos. You saw her following a knight- your knight, who led you towards a horse for you to escape with.
Salauddin... where's Salauddin?
You looked back frantically and you spotted him in the sea of flames, cutting through multiple armed one with his two swords slicing them brutally.
For a moment, your eyes met and then in the next, he screamed your name.
Isabella had pushed you away just in time as two men came at you with swords. You knight yelled at you to run. Again, Isabella pulled you to make an escape but it wasnt long before you two got separated by a woman who was on fire, running in between you two.
"H-help her." You told Isabella who took of her shawl to put out the fire. In the middle of all this commotion, you heard a distinct cry.
A baby's cry.
Jibrael!
It was coming from one of the tents. You ran in, looking around for the baby before spotting the bassinet. You grabbed the crying baby and held it close to your chest, trying to shush it as you walked towards the exit only to halt when you saw who was blocking it.
The shadowy figure. He was wearing dark hood and mask, while the rest of his armour was made of leather. He was armed with swords, daggers and a satchel.
It clicked. Assassin.
The assassin stared at you with dark eyes taking a step forward. You backed away, holding the crying baby protectively to your chest. He tilted his head at you, and for a second, you thought you saw amusement in his eyes.
Slowly, he walked out of the tent without saying a word but he stood right behind the curtain of the tent. You saw his shadow pull out his sword before standing there still.
What is he doing?
You turned around, hoping to find another exit but thats when you saw it. Two more shadows stood outside the tent and then they dropped something on the tent walls.
Fire. They lit the entire tent on fire and stood outside with their swords, giving you the choice to either die by their swords or burn yourself alive.
The fire spread fast, burning the flammable tent easily. Dark smoke started to surround you making you cough. The baby continued to cry harshly and you pulled him under your chadar to protect him from the fire and smoke.
But you didnt realise it until it was too late. Your chadar, your clothes had caught on fire as well. You screamed for help, screamed in agony as your skin burned. It felt like you were being branded, felt like someone was ripping your skin off.
Is this it? Is this how it all ends for you? Suffocated, skin charred, body naked? In a period where no one knows who you really are?
You fell to your knees before hunching over the baby, cradling it in your arms as its harsh cries burst your ears, protecting him from being burned for as long as you can.
Allah... Allah... Allah...
Through the thick smoke, a figure ran and covered your body with a thick cloth, patting down to put out the flames.
He picked your trembling body up, your arms still wrapped around the baby protectively. He walked through the ablaze tent, his face still covered by the smoke, or perhaps your vision was too blurry.
He exited the tent, the smoke cleared out and a gush of air filled your lungs. But you were burned, suffocated and exhausted.
The last thing you saw before your world faded to black was Salauddin's face.
-
You woke up to the sound of Quran recitation. A gentle, steady voice read the words beautifully.
Fluttering your eyes open, you looked around the room for the source. To your side, you found Salauddin reciting the Quran with his eyes closed in concentration. Was he a hafidh? (Hafidh is someone who has memorised the Quran completely).
He opened his eyes when finished reciting, looking stunned for a second to find you awake before a small smile graced his lips.
"We're in Egypt now." He informed you before concern washed over his face. "How are you feeling now? I changed your bandages in the morning, but I think its time to replace them." He grabbed the bowl of water and bandages on your side.
"B-bandages?" He stopped before understanding your confusion.
"You were in the tent when the assassins set it on fire. Your... clothes caught on fire, which stuck to your skin and burned it as well. I had to remove the remains of your clothes to treat your burns-"
"What?!" Your eyes looked down to confirm his words, he had indeed changed your clothes. "Why did you-" Your hands touched your face, heart sinking as you realised your veil was not there.
"You removed my niqaab?! My clothes?!" Your fury was only a disguise for your fear of what he'd seen, what he'd done to you in your vulnerable state.
He shook his head. "I had to do it as soon as we were safe. You were hurt-"
"Why? Why did you have to do it? Why not Isabella or any of the other women?!"
His face turned solemn. "Isabella... was gravely injured. She was in no position to look after you. Most people- most women from my tribe did not survive. The few who did were also wounded. The men... I just thought you wouldnt prefer someone you didnt know to look at you in such state." Salauddin looked at you, his eyes clear. "I did not do anything unbecoming of a man. Allah as my witness, I did not touch you with ill intent."
Perhaps it was the way he said it, or perhaps you just wanted to keep your mind at peace but... you believed him.
"How's Isabella now?" You let him change the dressings on your arms, watching him like a hawk as he moved quickly and carefully, no unnecessary touches or lingering that would make you uncomfortable. Even when he treated the the burns on the back of your legs, he worked fast, applying some balm on the red areas. The balm was like a cool gel against your irritated skin.
"She's better now. Just needed some rest." He replied as he finished wrapping the bandage on your legs. "Your back." Salauddin softly asked. You hesitated.
He sighed. "Y/n... I need to apply the balm or your skin will scar." You slowly turned around, holding your breath as you removed the robe from your back partially.
If he wanted to, he could've done anything when you were unconcious. You calmed yourself.
Again, Salauddin's hand worked fast, applying the balm quickly and placing some gauze over the marks. He pulled your robe over your back again, letting you turn around with a flushed face.
"My... my face?" You asked cautiously. You did not know if damage had been done there as well.
Salauddin understood you. "Fortunately, your face was save from the flames." He stood up and went over to the wardrobe to grab you a white chadar, handing it to you so that you cover your head with it. "Maybe when you were ducking over Jibrael, your arms covered both you and him from the fire."
"Jibrael...?" You asked. He smiled assuringly. "He's fine. You saved him... again." You sigh in relief. At least this wasnt all for naught.
Salauddin sits back down in the chair and though you've covered your hair with the shawl, he keeps his eyes trailed down on his hands in his lap. "I must ask you of one thing." You peeked at him before keeping your eyes focused on your lap as well.
"Will you... tell Baldwin about this incident?" Why would you when it would only cause Baldwin to panic and prevent you from leaving the castle, or his sight at all? You still need to come here to get parts for your time machine and even if the machine was working, you need to be able to use it without Baldwin or his army of knights breathing down your neck.
"No. It will only cause misunderstandings between you and him and I need to punish the real culprit for it."
He frowned but didn't raise his gaze. "And who might that be?"
"Those men... they were assassins, right?" He hummed. "Judging by how vicious they were, I think they were Ismailis."
Ismailis were a sect of Shia Muslims. Basically, like the great schism of Christianity into Orthodox and Catholic Church, Islam also had a schism that divided it into Sunni and Shia Islam. Shia Islam further had divided into different sects, of which one was Ismailis.
Sunni and Shia Muslims have been at war with each other since the beginning over religious differences. And considering Salauddin was not only Sunni Muslim but also targeted many Ismaili assassins so that they would not oppose his rule, it would be an understatement that they wanted Salauddin dead.
But... you know Salauddin had already gotten rid of most of the assassins and established his dominance over them. You're sure he's already had a peace treaty with them.
"Salauddin, you have an agreement with the Ismailis, don't you?" You watched his eyes widen slightly. "You're on peaceful terms with them at the moment?"
"How did you know?" Of course, the great Sultan Salauddin, an orthodox Sunni, wouldn't want the world to know that he spared the Ismailis. No, that would stir rumours that Salauddin has empathy for Ismailis, for the Shias, and which would lead to the rumours of hum being a Shiite Muslim.
You waved him off. "I know your character. I know of your mercy. Besides, I know both you and the Ismailis have a bigger common enemy- the Christians. Its more than likely that the Ismailis are supporting you so that you defeat Baldwin and claim Jerusalem, then they can focus on you. Plus, if the Ismailis wanted to kill you, why wait until now? They know you've been camping outside Jerusalem for months now." Salauddin was... impressed by your deduction skills to say the least. How are you connecting the dots so fast? Just who are you, Y/n?
You rubbed your chin. "So that means that someone not only hired the assassins but also wants us to think that the Ismailis were behind it all." Who could it be? Someone who wants to harm Salauddin but... they also wanted to harm you. It couldnt be the Roman Catholics or other Christians. No, they'd know better than to interfere with Baldwin, their Holy Emperor's war. Especially not with his wife-to-be in harms way. Who... who would know that you're with Salauddin and still attempt an assassination-
"Guy." You muttered, pinching the nose of your bridge. Of course, its fucking Guy, shit for brains Guy who cant sit still and wait his turn to play king.
"Guy? Why would he attack me when you're still here?" Salauddin's mind immeadiately gives an answer as soon as he asks out loud.
"Because I am here." You groan. "He's trying to eliminate us both, or at the very least- me, while I'm with you so that he can provoke Baldwin to go to war with you because you "killed" his future wife. He would tell Baldwin that it doesnt matter if they were Ismailis or not, we were all Muslims and this is just how Muslims are! He'd send Baldwin off to not only go to war with you but rather go to war with Muslims everywhere! And knowing Guy, he probably hopes that Baldwin dies in the process of his rampage. If you, me or Baldwin are all dead, or even one of us is, then Guy will only have to worry about dealing with one less person. His best bet was probably to get rid of me and you both, then have Baldwin go to war with all the Muslims who killed his fiancee. He's using all of us as pawns so that he gets to sneak on to the throne and be king!"
You heard Salauddin sigh. Perhaps he agreed with your theory. Perhaps he didnt. Whatever he may think, you know he will still conduct a thorough investigation of his own to find out who the real culprit is,
"Dont worry, I will deal with Guy. In fact, I'll let you have him to slaughter as you please." Of course, Salauddin will kill Guy. He has to pay for the blood of all his people.
Salauddin watched you get up from the bed and walk towards the vanity. "How long will these take to heal?" You asked, referring to your burns. "Usually take about a month, but the balm I used will significantly fade the marks." Good. You dont need Baldwin freaking out over them.
He stood up to take his leave. "I'll check on what information they've been able to gather from the assassin we caught. You-" He pointed towards the bed. "Rest. I mean it. These burns will only get worse in the heat outside, thats why I gave you the coolest room in the palace." He continued to glare at you until you finally sighed and sat on the bed. "I have to go see Isabelle-" You tried but he raised his hand. "No. You are to stay here, in your room. No one gets in, and no one gets out. I dont trust anyone to not try to kill you, not even in your own entourage- whatever is left of them. My men are stationed right outside. If you need anything, you tell them. But you are not to leave your chambers."
"I'll see you at dinner." He left and you saw the guards stationed outside your door.
The great thing about Egyptian palaces was that they had big windows to allow for ventilation. So you were already out of the window and climbing along the edge. You were about to jump when you heard someone call you.
"P-princess?!" Isabelle looked at you in horror. Apparently, you had climbed down near the balcony of her room. "Oh hey, Isabelle! How are you now?"
"I- I'm fine- princess, please get down from there!" She practically begged, fearing for your life. You climbed over her balcony and hugged her. "I'm so glad you're okay! Because I need you to do me a favour." You gave her a sweet smile while she looked at you in confusion. "See, I need to go out for a bit but Salauddin has told me to stay in and rest. So... I need you to cover for me again, just like last time."
"I- what- princess-"
"I wouldnt ask you if it wasnt of grave importance." You pleaded, finally making her give in. "Okay, I'll go to your room-" You stop her when she begins walking away.
"You cant just walk in there. There's guards stationed there and they wont let you in."
"Then how am I supposed to get in?"
You smiled at her. She didnt like that smile. It wasnt... well meaning.
"Well..." You looked at the balcony and she followed your gaze, almost immediately coming to tears.
"Princess please-"
"I am right here. I will help you, I promise Isabelle! I wont let you fall."
-
After helping a trembling Isabelle climb into your room, you had finally made your way to the madrassa. You had covered your face with your chadar and sneaking inside was no feat.
Abbas jumped out of his seat the moment you entered.
"Y/n! I thought you forgot all about me- wait what happened to your hands?" He referred to the bandages.
"I had an accident while conducting an experiment." "What experiment? Can I be a part of it? Please please please-"
"Abbas." You silenced him. "Business first. Did you make the tools I asked you to?" He quickly ran to his desk and pulled them out from the drawer. You examined them. They werent the best but you could make do with them. You nodded before asking for a paper so that you could draw the last few bits you needed.
"I need these by the end of this week." Abbas chuckled. "Oh I thought you were joking. How do you expect me to build- whatever this is! in a week? No way. I would need to get all the material and-"
"Abbas. I need it this week. I dont care how, but you have to do it."
He looked at you suspiciously. "Maybe if you could just tell me what it is that you're making-"
"No. I cant. And you will make me this by the end of the week, if not earlier because I have a very good reward waiting for you."
Abbas rolled his eyes. "I dont need your money-"
"I will let you ask me anything you want. Any question on any topic you'd like." You knew Abbas's thirst for knowledge.
You saw the twinkle in his eyes. "I will still take the money." "Of course, but I'll pay you after you make me this." He sighed and agreed.
"Wait- check this please?" He handed you his journal that had some math equations. You huffed, grabbing his pen and working on the mistakes. "I'm doing this just so that you do my work." You gave him some other math problems you did in grade 8 and handed it back to him.
You turned to leave before pausing.
"Abbas?" He hummed. "I think... we should set some security measures." You whispered.
"Whatever for?"
"Just in case someone came looking for me or my work. You know you're not supposed to tell anyone about this."
"I couldnt even if I wanted to." He tilted his head. "Why would someone come looking for you? Are you in trouble?"
You shake your head. "No. But you're aware of how other... scholars are eager to steal ideas." He nodded, being a victim of such crime.
"What do you have in mind?"
-
Salauddin was informed when you had returned to the palace. Of course he knew the moment you left. This was his Egypt. Not a bird flies without his knowledge here.
He sent out a spy after you, both to keep you safe and to follow you around. He couldnt help but let out a huff when he was told of your daring climb out of the window. Didnt he tell you to stay in bed?
"This girl..." He grumbles.
The spy told him that you went inside the madrassa. Why? What business could you possibly have there?
Perhaps you're creating a poison? To kill Baldwin? No, there would be easier ways to get poison. You did tell him and Baldwin that you were going to Egypt to find your family, but he has a hard time believing that.
Just what were you upto?
He'll find out soon enough. This is his kingdom, he finds out things. And he'll find out your secret too.
He knocked on your door before entering. You were sitting on your bed, your face now covered with a niqaab and your hair with his white chadar. His clothes. He felt something warm in his heart at the thought.
"How are you now?" He asked, his hands clasped behind his back.
"I'm fine. Just bored waiting here all day." You sighed exasperatedly.
Such a liar.
"I apologise for not being able to entertain you. I was busy with the assassin." You looked at him in anticipation. "He didn't reveal much but he did say that they were hired. I suppose that would bring us closer to your theory."
He watched your eyes narrow in thought. "It has to be Guy. He knew I was going to the desert to you first. He needed to get rid of me without anything to come back on him. Coward."
The door was knocked.
"I hope you dont mind- I had them bring dinner up here." Salauddin explained, letting the servants in. They set down a dastarkhawan in the balcony. A red table cloth was set on the ground, onto which many dishes were placed. You both sat down on cushions, the area was lit up with candles placed. You were busy admiring the view of the pyramids from your seat while Salauddin poured you some ginger kehwa.
"Here." You lifted your niqaab a bit to sip the hot tea, a sigh escaping your lips. Salauddin's lips quirked a bit but he, like you, kept his eyes focused on the pyramids.
You picked up the plate of dates from your side, knowing how fond he is of them. "Here." You mimicked his voice, making him smile as he grabbed a piece.
You both silently ate, admiring the view and enjoying each others presence.
Some time later, you were both done with dinner and just sat in silence. That is until Salauddin spoke.
"I'm sorry." You looked at him. "For letting you get hurt."
You exhaled, trailing your eyes back towards the night sky that was littered with gleaming stars.
"I know. But you shouldnt be, Salauddin. I'm not made of porcelain."
I know. I saw you jumping off the palace walls with the confidence of an assassin and the grace of a headless chicken.
"Still, you're under my care. I am responsible for you-"
"I free you of this burden." You're not a burden. "I am not that hurt and I am not scarred for life. If anything, all that incident made me question is just how far would man go?" Your eyes glazed over as you recalled the incident in the tent, where the assassin left you and the baby to burn to death. You could understand killing you, but a baby? He was willing to let a baby burn?
"It makes me believe just how barbaric people were to the Ahl al-Bayt (family of Prophet Muhammad PBUH). How easy it was for them to slaughter his lineage, how easy it was for them to keep water from them, how their hearts did not halt for a moment when they heard the cries of Ali Asghar- who they killed with an arrow in the neck." Your eyes glistened. "A baby. He was just a baby. How would've his father felt in that moment, holding his dead son in his arms, knowing he had to bring him home to his wife?" The battle of Karbala was one of the most heart wrenching tragedies of Islam and whats worse is that Prophet Muhammad knew of it years before it happened. He knew his own grandsons will face martyrdom years before it actually happened, when they were just little children in his arms.
"Man is cruel." Salauddin stated.
"But Allah made man. Why... would he allow man to be so cruel? Even animals are not this merciless." You wondered.
"Because man cannot see God." He says. "There are signs of His existence, signs for those who wish to be guided. Animals can see God. Angels can see God. Humans... Allah has made us with the ability to think, to choose. Man chooses to be cruel when he forgets that Allah is watching, that these things- the stones, the trees, everything around him? They're all living beings who will testify against man." He smiles. "But that is why the true believers also have a greater reward in the hereafter. What do you think of the reward, of what you'll get when you enter heaven? You dream of wealth, of food, of all luxuries. But there's a greater reward waiting for us. Do you know what that is?"
You gave a slight shake of your head.
"The true believers will see Allah. They will get to meet their Lord, their Creator, the One who saw them through it all, the One who knows their secrets and kept them hidden, the One continued to shower His blessings upon them even when they were not grateful." Those words... they comforted you. How peaceful it is to the heart to hear that your Creator waits for you. The One who has seen you shed tears and took care of you in this world will also take care of you in the next. And at the same time, this is such devastating news for the sinners too. Those who act selfishly, who forget who their Lord is, they will end up in hell and will never get the opportunity to see their Creator again, to ask of mercy from the most Merciful.
"Still..." You mumbled, wanting to find an excuse for such wickedness.
"It is not our place to ask why, Y/n. Allah does not owe us answers, explanations. He already has given us His book for guidance, his prophets for example. But know this- everything happens for a reason. Maybe the battle of Karbala was just to show us how quick man can turn on his own. Perhaps in the future, a time will come when people will kill many women and children, slaughter men so brutally while the entire world watches and yet... no one does anything. And then people will wonder- surely, man is not so evil. Surely, man wouldn't kill innocent children. Perhaps then they will remember history."
-
Salauddin woke up with a sigh. He had gone to sleep after he left your room last night, but he woke up from yet another dream he had of you. You. You. You. Since that night in the desert, he's been having constant dreams about you. Its either you dying at the hands of Baldwin or Guy, or its you asking him to help you. Tonight, he dreamt of you two celebrating Ramadan together, with you picking up the plate and offering him dates, however unlike dinner, you were sitting much closer to him in his dream, by his side. So close, he could see himself in your eyes.
Salauddin wasnt vain enough to admit it to himself- he had feelings for you. But what were they?
Lust? Not really, he's seen far prettier women than you. Beauty... is subjective and Salauddin is a firm believer in "beauty is in the eye of the beholder".
Admiration? No. He admires your intelligence and your wit but Salauddin also has those qualities.
Infatuation? Sure he does think about you often during the day but not enough to call it obsession.
No, its love. It has to be. His heart doesnt know what exactly it is about you that draws him in. His mind doesnt comprehend why he feels like you belong with him but his soul, every fibre of his being screams that you do.
Allah has created someone for someone. He created Eve for Adam, He creates a woman from the rib of the man.
Salauddin touches the side of his chest, just above his abdomen.
Perhaps you're his missing rib.
You were smart, you were daring, you were also stupid enough to put yourself in harms way but it was... endearing. More importantly, you were the only person who could bicker with him, stand your ground against him and get away with it too.
He sat down on a chair, looking out at the pyramids. Like the man he's named after (Prophet Yusuf/Joseph), Salauddin believes in dreams having meaning. Perhaps its a way for God to talk to you, to warn you or guide you.
And from all his dreams about you, he's come to interpret it that he must save you from Baldwin... and everyone else. And he can save you- he can save you without you having to go through the trouble to be plotting against Baldwin and endangering yourself by working with Guy.
He could marry you.
If you were to marry Salauddin, you would become the queen of Egypt and the wife of the strongest Muslim leader of the time. Not only that but the entire ummah, Muslims around the world will come together as one to fight against Baldwin, against anyone who dares to harm you. You would be safe, you would be secure by his side as his wife.
But the plan is easier said than done.
Baldwin wouldnt backdown so easily. He would wreak havoc and if he's as obsessed with you as Salauddin has seen him, then he wouldnt stop at nothing to get you back. Baldwin will have to be dead for you to be safe from him.
Besides Baldwin, you yourself also are a hurdle. You havent shown any interest in him (which is understandable because you're engaged) but he doubts you're interested in marrying anyone at all. You're not one to be affected his wealth or status, you dont go for materialistic things. He's sure if he were to ask your hand, you would laugh hysterically and then maybe try mocking him. And Salauddin does not want to force you to marry him. He wants you to want him.
There is a way he could convince you. All he has to do is make himself look better than any man, especially Baldwin because you do seem to have a soft spot for him despite trying to sabotage him.
A sinister idea comes to mind.
What if Baldwin breaks up with you?
If Baldwin, for any reason, decides not to marry you then not only will you be free from him but a war will be avoided.
All Salauddin has to do is give Baldwin a reason to break up with you. He could send some concubines to him, but he doubts Baldwin would use them. And even if he did, it isnt reason enough for him to call off things with you. No, the only way Baldwin would break up with you is... if you're unfaithful to him. You dont need to cheat, dont need to sleep with any man. No, you dont have to do anything at all. All he has to do is make sure you're in the right place at the right time and Baldwin's there too, just enough to create doubt in his mind. And the ball will roll from there. Baldwin will continue to second guess your loyalty to him until he's driven himself insane. Then he'd leave you without ever punishing you for a crime he thinks you committed but has no proof of. Thats when Salauddin will swoop in as your knight in shining armour and you'll see that all men but him are shit and you'll say yes to his proposal-
No.
He sighed, rubbing his temples. Despite it being a perfect plan, the safest plan- Salauddin cant bare to stain your character. He cannot spread a rumor about you being unfaithful. He cannot have anyone talk badly of you, even if it will end up with you in his arms. You're important to him. And if you ever figure out that Salauddin was the one behind it all, you'd never forgive him. You would never trust him.
The thought of you not trusting him, just like you dont trust him enough to tell him why you sneaked out of the palace, it hurts him. He doesnt know why but he wants you to trust him- trust him enough that you come to him with your problems and have faith that he will solve them for you. He will keep you safe. He will protect you.
He will have to find another way.
Salauddin offered the morning prayer before reciting the Quran, asking Allah for guidance for his problems and good health for you.
He walked out of his room and turned to the corridor where your room was, only to find you sneaking out of the room with Isabelle. You were still wearing his white chaddar, and it engulfed your small body like a blanket as you hurriedly walked down-
You tripped on the bottom of the long chaddar and fell face first.
"Princess!" Isabelle cried out as she helped you up, but you quickly dusted yourself off and continued talking her ear off as if nothing had happened, the tail of the chaddar trailing behind you as Isabelle walked beside you to keep up with what you were saying.
"Idiot..." He whispered to himself, though he was smiling. He called a servant and ordered him to bring the finest chaddars and niqaabs for you. He cant have you tripping all over the place because you wear his chaddar that was too big for you, despite how adorable you looked in it.
-
You knocked on his door.
"Salauddin, I was going to the market-"
"And you came to ask for permission? Okay, granted." He waved you off with a smirk.
You rolled your eyes. "Where do you get the audacity- nevermind. I came to ask if you'd lend me a few gold coins? I need to buy some things, souvenirs if you will." You had lost your coin purse in the desert and you need to pay Abbas.
He raised a brow. "What do you need? I can have it brought to you here."
You pursed your lips. Why is he being difficult? "I dont know what I need until I look. Just give me some money, I promise to pay you back as soon as I can."
He stood up, walking upto you but you neither backed away nor moved your eyes from him. "Its not about the money." He pulled out a pouch and dropped it in your hands. "I worry for your safety. Who knows how many others Guy has hired to kill you? I'm coming along."
"Aww, you're worried about me? That's so sweet-"
"I wouldnt want my image to tarnish because a guest died in my care." Your smile dropped as you grumbled something under your breath.
"Whatever. I still dont need you to tag along-"
"Good thing about being the sultan is that I dont need anyone's permission." He cut you off before walking past you. You stomped after him. "Salauddin, dont you have work-"
"You can either come with me or stay in your room for the rest of your stay here." He stated.
-
"What?" He heard you snicker beside him. Your eyes twinkled with amusement. "Oh, its just these rags suit you a lot." Salauddin and his guards had worn disguises to blend in with the commoners. He didnt want to draw attention to you two.
He rolled his eyes. "I have to blend in for your safety-" "I have never looked more in danger than I do right now. Look around and see people staring at a lady dressed so modestly is surrounded by brooding men wearing rags." You giggled as Salauddin looked around to see some people were indeed looking your way.
You stopped at a small stall that was selling some jewellery. You were looking at some rings, trying to choose something for Sibylla. The shopkeeper, an old man must've seen Salauddin standing over your shoulder looking around for any suspicious men.
"Son, why dont you help your wife pick something? Focus on her!" The shopkeeper said, catching you both off guard. You looked at Salauddin and laughed at his surprised face. Continuing to pull his leg, you stared up at him and batted your lashes. "Well, husband? What do you think would suit me?" You asked raising two different earrings to your face. One had a ruby in it, the other had sapphire.
He looked at you for a moment.
"Neither."
Your smile underneath your veil vanished, and you placed the earrings back on the table.
"The blue opal ones." He nodded his head as the shopkeeper handed him the tear drop gold earrings that had the precious stones fixed in it. He brought the earrings near your face, never touching it as his eyes assessed his pick.
"They bring out your eyes." He said before paying the old man and giving them to you, all while you were looking at him in awe.
"Wait! Why did you pay? I had the money." You two had begun walking again. "You mean the money I gave you?" You frowned. "I'm gonna pay you back." He smiled. "You dont need to. I have enough. As for the earrings... consider them a gift."
"Gift?"
He hummed, his chest puffed up. "Part of the hospitality of the sultan."
You glared at him before smiling. "Thanks." You two continued to walk around the market, Salauddin gave alms to the poor he encountered. You were standing at another stall, watching in fascination as the man ground up the black powder and mixed it with oils to make kohl. He filled it up in a beautiful vessel before asking if you'd like to try it.
"Oh, I dont know how to." Especially not without a mirror, which the man didnt have. But he was persistent to sell his product and when he looked at Salauddin's kohl lined eyes, he offered it to him.
"Would you apply it on your wife?" This time, Salauddin didnt react like he did the earlier when he was associated with you. He took the wooden stick dipped in the kohl and looked at you for permission.
You gave a nod. He walked upto you, gently cupping your veil covered face. You thanked God for the niqaab, or else he would've seen how violently you were blushing.
"Chin up." He whispered before tilting your chin up. Your eyes shifted as they stared into his brown ones. "Open wide." He ordered, even though your eyes were already saucer shaped from the close proximity.
He began tracing the soft edge of the stick along the waterline of your right eye. He seemed to have noticed that you were holding your breath. "Relax." He softly commanded, patting your cheek with his thumb. That broke you out of your trance as you narrowed your eyes at him.
"Dont tell me what to do." You grumbled. "Open wide." He ordered again bringing the stick up to your left eye for a second coat. You hated the way he commanded you, hated that he seemed to be having his fun with this.
"Dont order-"
"If you dont listen to me, I will marry you today." Your eyes blew wide open in shock.
"What-?!"
"Hush." He smiled placing kohl on your now wide eyes. "Whats wrong? You seemed to enjoy playing my wife but when I joke to marry you, you dont like it."
He's... joking?
Without realising, you blinked causing the still wet kohl to spread in your eyes. Salauddin had pulled the stick back just in time to not poke your eye out.
You hissed in pain, raising your hand to rub your eyes but Salauddin caught your wrist pushing it down.
"Open your eyes, Y/n. Look at me. I said- look at me." You opened your eyes to stare at him, your vision blurry from the mixture of tears and kohl.
Salauddin grabbed his handkerchief and began to dab the excess away as he tutted at you to stay still. Once he was done wiping the excess away, he blew cold air on your irritated eyes gently.
"I swear... if you dont sit still, I really will marry you today." He threatened you as he watched your red eyes glare at him. He didnt like that you were in pain, even if your own stupidity was the cause of it. This time when he applied kohl, you didnt dare to move an inch.
Fortunately, he worked faster this time around.
He gave a nod of approval when he was done. You dont know whether it was because he liked how your eyes looked now or if he was admiring his own work.
Salauddin handed the man money before taking a few bottles of kohl.
For the next hour, you two walked around in silence mostly. The image of your kohl lined eyes occupied his mind, not only because of how beautiful they were but also all the emotions that switched in a matter of seconds. You could try and hide your feelings all you want but your eyes tell. The eyes... they're the window to one's soul.
He saw attraction, anger, mesmerisation, disgust and pain in your eyes. Or maybe he's overthinking this. Maybe it was all just momentary and you really do hate the idea of being married to him.
You were both standing at yet another shop, this one was selling dates. Salauddin walked inside the shop a little more to inspect the quality of the dates, expecting you to be following behind him but when he turned around, you were gone. He walked outside the shop, hoping to find you there but it seemed like you had vanished. Even his guards hadnt seen you.
And then, as Salauddin whipped his head around, he saw the silloutte of your chadar disappearing around the corner. He ran after you, hoping to not lose you in the crowd but as soon as he turned around the corner, he couldnt spot you anywhere. He ran down the street, looking left and right but you werent there.
Where are you, Y/n?
He began walking back towards the main street when in the corner of his eye, he caught the sight of a familiar chadar. He turned his head to the right and there you were, standing with your back to him under the shadow of the large canopy of the shop talking to some man.
He walked up behind you, the man you were talking to seeing him first.
"Y/n." He snapped. You turned startled before your shoulders relaxed at the sight of him. "Oh, its just you. Did you buy the dates?"
Dates? You're asking him about dates after you just made his heart stop for a few minutes?
"Why did you leave me?" Ya Allah, that came out way more desperate than he wanted it to.
"I was getting something from this man." He raised a brow, almost as if he didnt believe you. You sighed. "This is Abbas. I hired him to make some things for me?"
"Such as?" You narrowed your eyes at his accusatory tone before nodding at Abbas, who then pulled out a heaxagonal shaped board that looked somewhat similar to a-
"Its 3 people chess!" You exclaimed, bouncing on your feet as you handed it to Salauddin. "I designed it and had Abbas make it for you!"
"For me?" He asked, turning the board around as he tried to understand how it would work.
"Yeah. I wanted to thank you for saving my life. And for your hospitality. And for lending me money."
His eyes softened slightly. "You dont need to thank me, Y/n. Its... my duty. I'm responsible for you." You waved him off. "Yeah yeah. Look, just take this and I'll teach you how to play so that one day you could play it with your wife and... kid? Or maybe with your wife and Baldwin? Or two wives-?"
"Y/n, I appreciate the gift but I would appreciate your silence more now." You pouted at his words but never the less, you both left to return to the palace, unaware of the eyes watching you two.
The mysterious figure wrote down what he'd seen before using messenger eagle to deliver the note to Jerusalem.
-
It had almost been a week in Egypt. You and Salauddin were having lunch together when a guard came to him and whispered something in his ear, the sultan frowning.
"Whats wrong?" You asked him.
He looked at you. "Baldwin... he's coming to Egypt."
"What? When?"
"He's crossed the desert. He should be getting here today, in a few hours." Salauddin was still frowning. Why is Baldwin coming to Egypt?
You shook your head. "Baldwin wouldnt ever leave Jerusalem, not unless..." Your eyes widened at the realisation.
"He's coming for a war." Salauddin confirmed.
Fuck.
Part 7 is here!
#yandere baldwin#yandere salauddin#baldwin iv#the leper king#king baldwin iv#salauddin#time traveller au#male yandere x reader#yandere x darling#yandere x reader#yandere x you#yandere x y/n
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⥠đđŤ. đđ¨đŽđ đĄ đđ§đ đđ¨đ°đđ˛ | đđđ§đđ°đ âĄ
Day Twenty-Three - Masked man
ăSynopsisă : You haven't seen your friends in years given you had been overseas studying. Now that you're back, you've noticed how much they've all grown. And what better to celebrate your return than an innocent party.
ăWord countă : 13.34k
-> Genre: Smut. Dark Romance. Pwp. Â
Pairing: ChildhoodFriends!SanHwa x Female!ReaderÂ
[Warnings] : Swearing. Alcohol.Cnc themes. Dark themes. Predator/Prey Play. Rough play. Slight dubcon. Strangers-friends-lovers themes. Mention of Mingi and the others joining in. Wearing masks during sexual activities. Pervi mingi, hehe. Breast play. Dirty talk. Fingering. Clit play. Multiple orgasms. Unprotected sex. Breast play. Hickies. Biting. Pet names (doll, darling sugarcube, bunny, good girl. Princess). Degrading (use of slut, whore and fucktoy). Photographs and videos taken during sex. Seonghwa has a tittie obsession...(whoops) Mentions of mxm and jerking off. Swearing. Heavy making out. Handjob. Ass play. Anal finger. Dirty talk. Messy sex. Manhandling. Threesome. Mention of fucking eight men at once (whoops). San and Seonghwa tagteam the reader. Face fucking. Oral.
Note: So... I finally have been able to repost this fic. I know a lot of you enjoyed it, but truth be told, the person who i considered a friend had used my trust to "help" me make this fic, since it was my first time writing dark cnc themes. They had taken the idea and some of the plot ideas from another writer from a different fandom. And i later found out from someone reaching out to say this fics shared a similar plot. So I've taken the time to scrap the fic and rewrite it, taking most of the contribution of that person out of it. So this will be different from what the one i originally posted. Again, this is a public apology to the mix ups and to a warning to be careful who you trust on the internet. âĄ
Networks: @wonderlandnet @illusionnet @cromernet @k-vanity
Masterlist | Navigation | Kinktober List | Tip Jar âĄ
The party was loud and crazy. Not your type of scene at all. But your best friend, Yunho, threw it to celebrate him and his dance crew winning their first competition and, of course, to celebrate you finally coming home. At first, you pleaded with Yunho, not wanting to have the attention put on you, so this was the best alternative.
A joint celebration.
Getting ready for this stupid party got you anxious beyond knowing. It had been years since youâd seen them. You were close with all of them as you all basically grew up together in your teen years. But when you went to college overseas for a couple of years. It was like meeting different people when you had graduated and came back home. They had all grown so much, and since you were out of the country, it was hard to keep in contact with all of them. All of them except Yunho, who even flew over a couple of times to see you.
But you were back now and hanging out with eight grown-ass men that still act like children has become increasingly hard. Most of them act as if nothing changed and as if you werenât gone for over six years. But then there was Seonghwa and San. They were different. Not in a bad way, of course, but still... strange. It's like they were more touchy. Sanâs hand would linger longer on your lower back when you were all out heading to a restaurant when you first got back. Or when you were over at Yunhoâs place getting ready for said night and you couldnât get your dress zipped up, and luckily Seonghwa just happened to walk past Yunhoâs room and spot you struggling.
His finger gazed over your long back tattoo you had gotten while away, whispering so softly that it was beautiful and how it suited you. For a moment, you swore he was going to zip it down instead of up just so he could get a peek at your soft plump ass. Cause you see both San and Seonghwa liked youâa lot. Ever since you were teens, both men had a crush on you. They loved spending time with you, listening to you laugh, and they loved how you were always comfortable around them. Freely snuggling, late-night chats.
But they needed more.
San used to sneak into Seonghwaâs room and chat about all the filthy things they thought of you. And god, the shyness you had just made them know that if they were to say those things aloud, you would certainly freak. No, they were both under the assumption you were too innocent to know how much you affected them. You tortured them. Like the way you cuddled up to San on his couch, acting all sweet with your tits pressed firmly against his side and your head resting on his chest while you watched movies. Or when you had asked Seonghwa to spoon you sometimes cause you were stressing about work and your soft ass would be pressed so nicely against his lap. Just inches away from his aching hard cock.
Oh, the way he would imagine shoving his cock between your thighs fucking them roughly. San would continue saying he sometimes pictures coming deep inside your pussy, claiming you as his. Both of them were drugged on the idea of you. And as years went by and you disappeared for six years, it broke them. All the others went on to dating and enjoying life but the two of them were stuck on you. Like they were unable to move on from you.
And then you came back. You were just as beautiful. More even, as the day you left. You were a grown woman with lustful desires. And they were just the men to help you.
They got their friends to help them get out of the friend zone, getting plenty of suggestions for cute dates and lovey-dovey confessions. But San came up with an idea that Seonghwa knew would be even more perfect than their friend's proposals. Now, all they needed to do was play their cards right, or risk ruining their friendship and / or coming off as a creep.
âCome on, yuyu, I already agreed to this party. What more do you want.â You laughed, sipping on your drink that Wooyoung had fixed for you. It was just you, Wooyoung, and Yunho sitting on the couch in the boy's house. Yunho was trying to get any gossip out of you about your life away, but you really had nothing to say. And then he asked about any special someone. âIâm not about to let you play matchmaker. Last time you tried, you set me up with a skittish boy.â It wasnât like that poor boy wasnât nice at all, but he just wasnât exactly your type.
âOh, so who would you prefer? Mingi or San, perhaps? Oh, what about someone like Seonghwa,â Wooyoung chuckled, entering into the lounge with a tray of snacks. Your face became flustered all too quickly, hearing Wooyoung call out a bundle of his friends' names, but who really caught your attention was San and Seonghwa. They were both so sweet, like true gentlemen, and they were very attractive, but there was always something missing.
âI mean... They are hot and all.â You trailed off feeling a wave of embarrassment. Youâve never been one to talk about your love life, especially to your friends. You looked briefly around the room, staring at the hallway for a moment, making sure there was no one else in the room. But little did you know Seonghwa and San were in the kitchen getting their own drinks to come and join you. They had asked Wooyoung to slip in the idea of the two, curious of what your answer might be. They had both realised you had never really called them attractive before, let alone something like hot. San gave the other man a surprised expression at the sheer thought of them being good-looking in your eyes. Like a hint of pride burned in their chests. But something got stronger... A feeling... a worried feeling.
âI think thereâs a but...â Seonghwa whispered to the younger male.
âI just... I donât really know..â You rubbed your thumb against the cold glass.
âLet me guess,â Wooyoung tucked his feet under his ass before taking a quick sip of what you assumed to be Soju with some strawberry soda mixed with it. âYou need someone to fuck the living daylights out of you and you think they won't make the cut....â His words made you spit out your drink.
Then Yunho continued, âYou probably want someone to fuck you like a whore. and you can't deny this, we have gotten drunk to many time for you to hide any of your secrets.â Yunho cackled, making you slap his shoulder, almost making him spill his drink. You felt so embarrassed but it wasnât because you were worried theyâd wouldn't fuck you like a slut. You were worried youâd like fucking them in general too much if they did. So you had to correct them.
âThey are sweet guys. Gentlemen. They wouldnât do such a t-thing.â
âNo, no, I get it.â Wooyoung chimed in, wiping his tears from the corner of his eyes from laughing too hard. Frustration built up in the men that stood in the kitchen, San even going as far as mouthing âwhat the fuckâ to Seonghwa as he began to pace around the room. That was the ultimate reason you never really showed them they had a chance. You thought neither of them could fuck you properly? They were too nice for you? All this time hiding their secret desires from you, being too worried theyâd scare you off cause you were such a shy little thing. They never even thought that you were just as sex depraved as them?
Seonghwa and San decided to sneak back to Hwaâs room in order to complete their plan now that they know about your secret desire to be fucked like a bitch in heat. They were going to have fun and this party was going to be the perfect cover for their sinister plan.
-
So this brings you back to the present. Wandering through crowds of people dressed in various stage outfits the boys had performed in. Most of them dressed at these people called "evil ones" or as fans started to call them "halateez." The clothing was cool, Gothic cyberpunk. Something you've never really worn before. You decided on one of their more light-hearted dance costumes. It was during when they first started doing competitions, and someone had suggested white outfits for one of their performances, and luckily, they all agreed. So here you were in bunny ears like Seonghwa had and a white knee-length poofy dress with a sweetheart neckline, and instead of a silver puffer jacket you opted for a silver shawl.
To say you stick out like a sore thumb was an understatement.
But you tried to enjoy yourself nonetheless. Wooyoung had dared you to sleep with someone, and you now being a full-grown adult able to make perfectly reasonable decisions, of course, took up Wooyoungâs stupid bet even though you were freaking out about it. This wasnât something you would normally do. No, you are someone to stay home, cuddle up with your favourite plushie as you friend the filthy dark fantasies no one knew about. But here you are, scanning your eyes around the house from just standing in the doorway of the lounge room, looking to see if anyone caught your eye and let's get this straight, proving Wooyoung wrong was something you took great pride in...
The whole house was open and lively. The large living room had all its furniture against the wall, making room for a dance floor and table with a huge speaker set, blasting loud music.
You had to shake your head at the fact you were actually contemplating Wooyoungâs stupid idea. The said man and one of his friends found you. They linked their arms with yours, leading you down the hallway to the kitchen where your best friend and host, Yunho, was hanging out. He was dressed like a pirateâcompleted with a hat and swordâ and held himself with the confidence of one. You took in all the other boys, seeing all their various spectator costumes. Hugging each of them, you notice Mingi and his open vest outfit with big round shades on the top of his head. He finished his fit with a cane. Kinda making him look like a sexy version of Willy Wonka.
"Where's San and Hwa?" You asked, well half-shouted in Mingi's ear as they all went back to chatting amongst themselves. The only two boys that weren't present were the two you were hoping to see. You had to brace yourself on Mingiâs broad shoulders, standing up on the tip of your toes to make sure he could hear every word you said.
Mingi just smirked at you while you leaned in close to him. He gazes down your body as you speak, letting him see perfectly down the dress you're wearing. "They seem to be running late, Princess. Something about missing a part of their costumes." Mingi answered sweetly, turning his head so his jaw rubbed against your cute little chubby cheek, making you hum slightly, all the while he eyed your plump chest without being too obvious about it of course.
Your whole body shuddered at the feeling of Mingi so close to you. His hand snaked around your waist so he could support you up. You tried to ignore the rush of thrill he managed to send through your body. Opting to pull away and pout at him for what he said. Trying to shake any lusting thoughts that started to appear. "Damn⌠Okay well could you hold my stuff please, so I can go dance.â
You hummed, holding your purse tightly in your grasp as you gestured to your dress not to be very accommodating for your little purse and phone since there were no pockets. Mingi had to sigh, letting his eyes now freely raked down your body. Taking in your outfit that besides being a knee-high dress, it matched Seonghwa's stage outfit to a tea. He was kind of jealous that you dressed like one of his members instead of him.
You could tell Mingi was bluntly checking you out, playing it off like he was just simply looking at you. Redness appeared slightly on your cheeks, feeling a sense of pride mixed with shyness. The beefcake of a man grabbed your stuff before you could say anything else;
âOf course Iâll look after it, princess. Donât you worry your pretty little head,â He gave you a charming smile watching him slip your stuff into his large pant pockets before zipping it up, making sure it wouldnât slip out. You murmured a little flustered, thank you having no idea how Mingi could have possibly heard it over the music, but your hand on his chest let you feel the little hum he made, making you know he heard you. And for just a moment, it lingered. Your bodies close to one another. Mingi smelt like fresh pine, musk, and wine. The scent etching in the back of your brain making you dizzy. You needed to pull away from him now before you do something stupid.
âI-Iâm going to go find the others now.â Your eyes caught his in an intense gaze, making you feel hot and bothered. A smirk curved on his full lips while his tongue poked out to trace them ever so slightly. You hadnât realised you were fixated on them until someone shouted, getting your attention.
âHave fun, princess. If you ever need something, come find me.â He brought your face only inches away from his so he could whisper in your ear, making sure to linger there for a moment before letting you go entirely.
-
After you left, most of the other boys flaked, heading to the dance floor or to mingle with whoever else was invited. Mingi and Yunho, on the other hand, stayed in the kitchen, watching all the chaos unfold as they took another round of shots together. That was when San and Seonghwa finally showed up, walking swiftly through the halls towards the other men. Mingi had kept his eyes on you the whole time, seeing you were now standing and chatting with some old high school friends near the dance floor. His stare dragged from your ass to finally look at the men of the hour, seeing San and Seonghwa were definitely dressed to impress.
âShe's is already here.â He said while Yunho nodded in confirmation, pointing in your direction so the two men who were dressed head to toe in black tackle wear, and scream masks hanging off their belts could take a look at you. Both Seonghwa and San glanced in your direction knowing full well who their friends were suggesting to. They both eyed your figure, seeing the outfit you were wearing. The way the end of your dress was fluttering while you swayed side to side, clearly deep into whatever conversation you were having. And the way you were dressed looked like Seonghwaâs stage fit, in particular got Hwa aching in his pants. He wanted nothing more than to bend you over where to stand and claim your pussy while everyone watched in shock.
Hwa had to shake the lewd thoughts from his mind as both him and San turned back to their friend, who happened to be holding out a phone. Your phone to be exact. âShe gave this to me to hold onto.â Mingi smirked as he noticed jealousy was brewing in both men in front of him. And for a moment the thought of you letting anyone but them hold onto your things circled in their minds. Mingi could sense the shift in their eyes, only smirking at the thought of successfully getting under their skin. And the worst thing out of it all, the two men werenât oblivious to the way their friend looked at you. Heck, they all looked at you just the same. Seonghwa and San had planned to get to the party before you to ensure the others didnât get any ideas towards you. But deep down they knew, none of them would encourage you or give you any offer you wouldnât like.
âIâll be taking that.â San grabbed the phone before slipping it into his large pant pocket by his knee. All the boys then gazed back in your direction, spotting you were now dancing with some random people you most likely knew from school. Both men got a better look at your outfit this time. How soft and shiny the material of your flowy dress was that sat beautifully on your body. How your breasts swelled at the top, or how your ass was perfect enough to grab. The cherry on top was how your legs looked, plump thighs on display for everyone to see. When you twirled again both San and Seonghwa watched the way your tits jiggled with every move you took. San let his eyes wander to your hips, watching them twist and jitter to the sound of the music around you, curiously wondering what kind of underwear you had on. Were they cute, pink even, a little bow in the front or were they sluty? Something he could easily rip in half if he needed too.
âShe seems pretty rowdy tonight...â Mingiâs words caught the attention of the two men. He then quickly glanced around the room, making sure no one was eavesdropping the conversation. It was then he noticed Yunho had been whisked away to get refills. Typical, leaving him alone with these two crazies.âShe was ready to kiss me before. But she ran off towards the dance floor.â Mingi chuckled, seeing the pure shock on their faces. He got up from the bar stool he was sitting on so he could pat both of their shoulders, âHave fun with her, doubt sheâs gonna come quietly.â
Mingi laughed at his little joke as he waltzed off to find Yunho. Both San and Seonghwa on the other hand but simply smirked, not letting themselves think with anything less than pure confidence that theyâll get you begging them by the end of the evening. Crying to them to take you out of the friend zone. They were going to make it their mission to get you outta your shell and make you confess your deepest, darkest secrets. Neither of them could wait any longer to watch you come apart on each of their cocks, have you bent in half with your ass perfectly displayed for them while one of them pounded your cunt.And then pining you in another odd position so the other can fuck your mouth until you were crying through your release. Although San and Seonghwa have clued in their friends to their plan to fuck you, they hadnât told the extent of the rough plan they had to completely ruin you for any other man.
âOh donât worry, we have a plan,â Seonghwa answered confidently, flicking his gaze at San with a knowing expression.
âWhy, you wanna go around with her or something Min?â San cocked his brow, making Mingi give the male in front of him a long firm glance, trying to think whether the question was a trap or not. But he just shrugged, downing the last of his drink as if to say heâd fuck around and find out.
âHey, man Iâd be more happy to dick her down.â He said smugly. âBut you know you probably should accept your prize before you go around waving the trophy like some sort of offering.â Mingi shot a cheeky look before disappearing into the crowd without another word.
-
You started to feel a sense of loneliness filling your emotions as you too amongst sweaty bodies and loud beats of music. you had explored the second floor and most of the rooms on the first, but you could seem to find San or Seonghwa. You were starting to think they werenât going to show. You had to shake your head in embarrassment thinking about what if Wooyoung spilled the beans about your stupid plan to seduce them. Let's face it you werenât cut out with all this flirting and wooing and blah blah. You werenât cut out for anything, but your alone time.
You turned to look back into the kitchen to see if any of the boys were still there, but then an overwhelming presence caught your attention that loomed against the wall of the large hallway. Your breath hitched seeing the two very tall men standing out in the crowd. Even though you couldnât see either of their eyes, you knew their intense gaze was on you. They were both dressed the same head to toe, and their ghostface masks matched except one was the original mask, and the other was a shiny red style. Your eyes trailed down, finding their t-shirts were tucked into black cargo pants that hung low on their trimmed waist, the bottom of their pants both disappearing into black combat boots.
You shook your head, trying to shake the idea of any other men other than the ones you wanted. So you turned and almost blotted towards the garden, hoping to see if the boys were there. The two men looked at one another, knowing they both had a confused expression. This was going to be harder than they expected. The shyness was going to be harder to crack than they thought.
-
Standing out on the patio, you see partygoers dancing and cheering on the deck. Your eyes once again met one of the masked men. And even though their faces were covered, you knew their gazes were constantly fixated on you. There was no doubt they were grinning like Cheshire cats. You needed to know who these two men were. But more importantly, needed to get away from the loudness. You noticed the fire pit down the small hill of the back yard, and if you stretched your stare further, it led to forestry. a forest that just so happened to have a clubhouse you and your friends built way back when. No one knows about it other than the boys and you.
I wonder if it's still up? You thought, quickly forgetting about the two men that you have been coincidentally running into the past hour, but yet neither of them made a move to talk to you. You noticed fewer people milling about the further you walked. Some still circled around the fire pit while others were making out behind oak trees. You ignored them all, heading down the slow-sloping grass hill. The sound of the party and the thumping ear-bashing bass grew distant the further you walked.
Once at the edge of the trees, you dug your heels into the soft earth so you would stop yourself for a moment. A strange feeling circled you at the thought you were being watched. Looking around, you saw nothing, which in toe, made your gut twist further. You looked back at the house and spotted Mingi standing on the deck, leaning on the wooden railing. Though It was too far to tell exactly, you had a feeling Mingi had been watching you the entire time. It doesnât appear to ease the jitters in your gut though, but you decide to keep going, shaking the walking red flag that seemed to loom over your body. For some reason, you had become desperate to see the old little clubhouse. See if itâs still standing. Maybe it was nostalgia or just the alcohol running through your veins. Whatever it might be, you pushed past the feeling of having eyes on your back as you finally spotted the old rustic tree house you came all this way out for.
Opening the latch with a little tug, you managed to climb the wonky stairs that led into the old oak cabin-like structure. It was built around the trunk of a large old elm tree, so the trunk went straight through the âliving roomâ as you and the boys called it. The rusty creak of the door catches your attention, and your heart jumps out of your chest suddenly spinning back to where the gate is. âIâm losing my mind...â You shake your head, pinching the bridge of your nose. Maybe you shouldn't have had those shots of soju with Yeosang before heading down here.
âI wouldnât sell yourself short there sugarcube.â Your head snapped in the direction of the voice, and if it wasnât for the full moonlight shining through the plastic-covered windows, you wouldnât have seen the man who owned the said voice. He was one of the men wearing the Ghostface masks. Unlike the other male who wore the traditional one, he wore a red one with little devil horns on the top.
âW-Who are you?â The two men had been following you all night, and it's only now come to your attention that they were the eyes you felt while you walked through the woods. They had followed you here. To sacred ground. You and your friends hide away from the real world. But what really started to cloud your mind was the fact you couldnât help but notice his voice. Without the loud music and wasted people around you, crashing into you every time you moved. You sensed a hint of familiarity. Your head tilted slightly as you tried to take the mysterious man's full statue. Now that you thought about it, his whole demeanour was familiar.
âWell aren't you the cutest thing.â you were starting to wonder where the other man might have been given these two had seemingly always travelled in pairs from your knowledge. And though his voice startled you, you were not surprised to hear it.
âIâŚâ You replied to the white Ghostface.
âI could eat you all up. You would like that Bunny?â he urged this time, a thread of desperation in his tone. You felt your head spin at his tone, wondering just how you managed to end up in some kind of dark fantasy of yours. Not that you were complaining. But the man's voice started to buzz around in your brain... you thought for a moment you recognized it, but you didnât know for sure who it might belong to. You were fighting an inner battle of logic and lust and you were about to throw all the screams of caution your brain was giving you out the fucking window. And besides, you knew if there was any true danger and you no longer wanted to do anything, Mingi would most likely stay on the patio until you showed up again, so he would come running if you screamed loud enough.
âI...Yesâ You murmured in a short hum as you watched him relax physically at your vocal approval. You could practically hear the giant smirk in his voice as the other man replied...
âTo be eaten it is, sugarcube.â The red ghostface held his gloved hand out for you to take. And for a moment, you just stared at it. Stared at him. Your eyes tracked up his toned arm to the spooky ghostface mask then past him, looking into the pitch black of the thick woods beyond the window. You werenât sure what they had planned for you, but the way your core was begging... leaking at the pure thought of being railed in your high school hang out had you thinking about all the red flags in this scenario. As your gaze lands on the black eyes of the red ghost mask you slowly let out a staggered breath, feeling his body heat consume you. Maybe you should be scared. Maybe you should just use the safe word or try to run back to the party and forget about everything. But with their sinful aura and their lingering words, you pressed closer.
âOh, Bunny.â The white ghost face man growled, tugging your waist from behind until you were turned around, facing him. He slowly walked you back until you were pressed firmly against the old oak wall. Your little fabric shall had luckily protected your shoulders from the itchy chipping wood, and with his rough grasp just below your ass, he lifts your legs up with ease until they wrap snugly around his hips, successfully pinning you to the wall. You could feel the man's massive bulge in his pants against your dripping core. Your mind spun at the feeling of him being so close and for the first time tonight you had sworn you had in fact lost all of your marbles. âWe are gonna fuck you so hard, you'll be begging for us to stop.â
With that lustful whisper hanging in the air, your mind went blank. The red ghost face reached down and shoved your poofy dress up so it could sit around your hips, showing off your frilly black panties with a cute little bow on the front. This adorable piece of fabric was the only thing protecting your sweet pussy from these two very large menâs eyes. The white ghost let out a deep, sadistic growl at the sight, while red whistled, âFuck sugarcube, ainât these the cutest darn things.â He muttered, his black-gloved fingers tracing the side of the garment. Without a second thought he wrapped the fabric around his fingers and pulled, snapping the thing cotton from your shivering body. âToo bad I had to do that.â
You let out a loud gasp as you shivered under Redâs big arms. Youâve never experienced such roughness before and it sent your mind into a haze. You could feel a warmth drip down between your thighs. Good god youâre enjoying this a little too much. Before the man discarded the broken fabric, he took notice at the obscene amount of silk that coated the cotton. You could suddenly feel the cool night breeze against your most sensitive area, making you whine.
Not a moment after, the whine from the cold air changed to one of pleasure as you felt white this time, sliding his gloved fingers between your folds, pushing lightly against your clit. You couldnât help it⌠you shifted your hips in time of the strangers movements. Trying, silently begging to let him slide his appendages inside you. Your cunt was already so wet and ready, and the feeling of being empty was beginning to drive you insane. It was like every nerve in your body was being set on fire, screaming to be fucked by your pretty strangers.
âSuch a needy fucking thing,â Red, or was that white? Gritted his teeth like he was clenching his jaw. Whites fingers pinch your clit making you cry. He couldn't get enough in his sight if only he didn't have this fucking mask on. they both craved the way your body responded to them, their sweet little friend, practicality begging for them to fuck you. "She's so fucking wet and warm. it's like this pretty cunt is just begging for our cocks, isn't that right bunny?"
âPlease. Yes.â You answered him with a sigh, your voice shaky and pitched higher than normal. âNeed you both, please.â You pleaded again, reaching out to tug on Whiteâs belt, silently asking him to take it off. But he swatted your hands away with a grunt making the other man laugh.
The red ghost face gripped your face in his hand while the other teased the top hem of your dress. he brought his covered face just inches from your own, as if he was trying to get an close up look at your desperate expression âI don't think you sound nearly as desperate enough just yet for either of our cocks, hmm?" you could basically hear the sharp grin in his voice.
A large hand is placed upon your chest, making you hold your breath. You can feel the heat radiating from just a simple touch. You swallowed thickly as Red gripped the front of your dress, pushing white away so he could pull you off the wall and tug you towards the floor. You canât help but cry out as you land onto one of the old long floor cushions in the clubhouse. Heâs so lucky it was there otherwise this entire thing would be over. You blow out a huff of air as you look at both men with a devious smirk. You can feel how intense both of their gazes are. Looking you up and down and taking everything in. If this is how they want to play, then....
âIf I knew this was how my night was going to end. I would have spoken to you two sooner.â You giggled, opening your legs, your dress hiked up your thighs to reveal yourself slightly on accident. But both men growled either way...
Red quickly dropped down to you a little too eagerly. His hand placed firmly on your navel, pushing a small amount of pressure. The touch itself left you breathless. White joins your side, and his hands are quick to your breasts. You grab his wrist, a little hesitant. You meet his gaze under the mask, and he waits for you. Biting your lip, thinking, and wondering, you venture and guide his hand under your dress to your bare breast. You hear White shakily breathe out a quiet âfuckâ which goes straight to your gut. He flicks a thumb over your nipples before giving your breast a firm squeeze.
You whine softly as two fingers easily slip into your slick cunt. By instinct or just by pure need, you go to close your legs in order to gain friction but a strong hand on your inner thigh stopped that. Giving you a light tap to keep them open. You find yourself breathing heavily and lost in thought. God is this really happening? You thought, arching your back upwards.
The white ghost-faced man pulled your dress down from your breast, revealing them to the cold air. Your nipples harden and white runs his thumb over them again, fixated on the way your body responds to his delicate touch. If only you could kiss him, see who was exactly gifting you the pleasure from your fantasy. You felt a slight guilt twinge inside you, swearing at yourself for imagining your friends, Seonghwa and San. Would they ever do this to do? That was the thought that mixed with flashes of their face as white leaned closer to you, letting his mask almost touch your cheek. You reach out for the mask on the manâs face, your hand shaking from Redâs fingers fucking into you at a slow but brutal pace. But whiteâs hand comes flying up and grabs your wrist, moving your hand back away.
âNot now, bunny,â He chuckles lightly. His voice was so familiar, but it was becoming very hard to concentrate when a third finger was added amongst the others. The stretch made you feel dizzy, but with how wet you are, itâs an easy fit. You felt Red shift your legs higher up his hips so he was able to reach for something out of his back pocket with his free hand.
 "I think we should record this, don't you?" he asked, but not to you, no, he asked his friend that was sitting so patiently next to the two of you.You mind was too fuzzy to even hear the rest of the brief conversation, it was only until you heard a quick flicker of a camera and a flash being turn on that you shook your head slightly out of the clouds. The bright light near blinded you as your vision was still a blur, he moved the angel of the light towards his gloved fingers, capturing a glance of his long appendages deep inside your soaking cunt. You suddenly became all too aware that he was taking a video of his actions. He was filming himself pleasuring you.
He could see the way your clit throbbed in pleasure and the way you clenched around nothing. You never knew youâd be into being recorded but here you are, feeling a sense of desire from just being on display for these two men. You rolled your hips for him, watching how his shoulders visibly shifted with a groan following. He watched intensely through the phone alone with white as his fingers slid in and out of your soaked hole. âFuck, Iâm gonna watch this later while I fuck my hand.â His breathy voice shattered around you as he picked up his thrusts of his fingers, making you cry.
âPlease, f-fuck.â You screamed, wanting to feel everything he could possibly gift you. Craving to feel the stretch of their cocks. Begging to feel anything from them. And the way his fingers hit you in all the right spots was almost perfect as you feel another high building quickly in your lower tummy.
âFuck, youâre so fucking wet, Bunny,â White groaned, watching Red fuck you harder with his fingers. âCan you hear the sounds of your pussy from here.â he laughed, leaning over to grab the camera off Red so he could continue recording while Red used his now free hand to circle your clit while he continued to assault your hole. You could feel a sense of humiliation mixing with the blissfulness of pleasure Red gifted you. Even with your heart pounding in your chest and both menâs harsh breathing in their masks, you could still hear the lewd sounds that came from fingers pumping in and out of you.
He fucked you faster. The sounds only grew louder with your moans as each thrust sent your mind into a daze. âMore, please,â you begged, breaking into a sob, feeling tears pool against the corners of your eyes.
âMmm, thatâs it Doll, beg for me,â Red growled, shoving his fingers out of you to give your pussy a harsh slap before plunging his fingers back inside you. You choked out a ragged moan as your head shook against the old cushion with your hips writhing against his body.
âPlease. Iâm gonna cum. Please, I need it so badly.â you chanted, begging, just needing a little push. But Red seemed to understand what your body was craving, so when he suddenly whistled over his friend, thatâs when you felt a hand cover your eyes and then a wet sensation met your nipples. It was white's mouth, suckling on your tit with a sharp inhale. Your back arched at the feeling followed by the most degraded you ever made.
âGood girl, take my fingers. Cum all over them.â His praises, mixed with a raspy voice that was muffled by the mask caused your head to spin. âWe need to stretch you out nicely before we fuck you.â he continued with a sadistic chuckle. The way he was so consumed with your body was almost insane. You were so focused on your own pleasure the alarm bells, questioning who these two men were, in your brain had become only a distant natter. You were almost there. Pushing against white more, tugging on his bicep, you felt his hand slipping from your face. The alarm bells that were going off before were even louder now, trying to warn you about something. About them? With fumbling, impatient hands, your fingers gripped around the hem of white's shirt before tugging one last time. His hand slipped completely off your eyes, what you were faced with left a loud, sharp gasp to leave your lips.
âSeonghwa!? San?!â your scream came out with gasping confusion. Suddenly everything around you became very real. The two men who were strangers only seconds ago and the camera that was still in fact recording. You were utterly stunned by your two friends. Their faces are dark, cold with smug smirks. Their usually neat locks were now messy from the masks. Lust shot through your body as your cunt tightened around Sanâs fingers, fearing he would pull them out. But in the next breath, the feline male shoved his thick fingers mercilessly into you, his thumb rubbing harshly against your clit with the mission of getting you to your release. Everything becomes overwhelming. You were already on the brink of the best orgasm in your life and now the shock of your friends being the ones beneath the masks had caused a mixture of pleasure and excitement, throwing you completely over the edge. You hit your head slightly on the floor, you jaw slacked as you scream their names while you can all over Sanâs fingers. Seonghwa never stopped his assault on your breasts, leaving love bites in his wake.
âFuck, youâre so fucking good for me, such a pretty little thing.â San uttered softly as he helped you through your high. His arm stretched out to take the phone from the other male, who still refused to unlatch his lips from your mark skinned. Widening his finger, San watches your walls clamp down on them, capturing your cum leaking out of you on camera. âYouâre doing so well, baby. Fuck look at you, clenching around my fingers like a good fucktoy.â
Lost to the feeling of your mind-blowing orgasm so all you could do was whimper in response, feeling overly sensitive with Seonghwa still abusing your tits. âS-Sannie, HwaâŚâ You cried, moving one of your hands until it found Seonghwaâs toned chest, snaking it upwards till you met his shoulders.
San seemed to have understood what your little plea meant as he quickly and swiftly switched off the phone, the bright light no longer lingering over your body. And in a heartbeat, he was gently placing your legs to the ground. It was now Seonghwa's turn to sit between your thighs, covering your body with his, making you hold in your breath. You couldn't help your heart from racing, trying to process the fact that your two friendsâKind, sweet, and caring Seonghwa and Sanâ had been the two men under the masks all along. It almost somehow didn't feel real. You had known them for years after all, and you would have never thought they'd be like this. The fact that San had finger fucked you in your guy's old hangout while Seonghwa litter your chest with hickies just didnât make sense.
"Oh my god..." You whispered in confusion against your hand as you pinched your brow. You had to push Seonghwa's chest so you could sit up away from them for a moment. Both of them carried a guarded expression, eyes wary. But there was a lustfulness still in their features. Something youâd never seen before in either of them. Something they managed to keep buried deep inside so you would never see it.
You didnât have time to ponder how your friends were able to make your pussy throb with just a simple look as Seonghwa grabbed your hips, pulling you back down onto the soft cushioning. San snatched both your wrists, pinning them above your head with a proud smirk as you both watched Seonghwa grope a handful of your tits roughly, giving them a sloppy kiss.
"God these fucking tits. You are so perfect, Bunny." Seonghwa groaned as he ducked back down to suck your right nipple harshly, "beautiful.." he murmured against your skin as if he was only talking to himself. You grind your hips against his, desperately trying to find any type of friction your body seemed to crave. A whine broke free from your lips, making your head spin. You were so needy already and a part of you couldnât believe such a thing. Especially after the leg shaking high San had only gifted you just minutes before.
"H-hwa, please." You had no real idea why you were begging, but you felt like you needed to nonetheless.
Seonghwa grinned against your chest, but San was the one to whisper in your ear, "You sound so fucking beautiful when you beg Sugarcube."
San wasnât paying attention it seemed, like he had falling into his own little world while he slid his fingers against your neck and along your arms slowly, like he was taking his time to explore your body, "You have no idea how long we've dreamt about you." he admitted, gaze now fixated on the way Seonghwa kissed down your chest towards your navel. âDo you know how many times, we would be up late, fucking our own fists or each others to the thought of what your sweet little cunt might feel like.â
A growl ripped free from Seonghwa, the sound barely human, from the words his friend spilled. Seonghwa then moved swiftly, digging his arms under your back so he could hold you tight. You could feel the breath being forced from your lungs as he tugged you up until, in an instant, his lips found yours. This kiss was not the sweet gentle one you imagined Hwa would give you, no, this one was rough and filthy as he poured all his pent-up emotions from these months into you, shoving his tongue down your throat, taking what he deemed his. But you showed to be just if not more needy than him, using your now free hands, you grabbed on his dishevelled hair, tugging harshly on the soft strands like your life depended on it. Seonghwaâs lips found your jaw, then your collarbone, letting you draw in a shaky breath of fresh air. He sucked on your soft skin, knowing he was going to leave more marks.
You tangled your digits in his fluffy hair, tugging him closer to your trembling body. It was almost like you fear if you let him go, he would seemingly disappear.You needed more. You needed all of him, both of them. You needed him to empty his load deep inside you until he was leaking out all over the floor and then San to do the same. âH-hwa, pleaseâplease,â you begged in a worn whisper.
San turned your face towards him by your chin, growling at the fucked out expression you bared. Seonghwa continued his assault on your skin while San leaned forward to steal a fierce kiss from you. You broke one hand free from Hwaâs hair to dig into Sanâs fluff to hold him close, but he wrenched himself away before you could get a tight enough hold on him. His face held a cheeky grin as you watched him stand up.
He eyed the way your legs were wrapped around Seonghwa as the man knelt in front of you, still attacking you with love bites. You watched intensely with your mouth slightly agape as San reached down to his belt buckle, pulling the leather free with one swift motion making your cunt throb against Seonghwa's thigh. He then pulled his zipper down slowly, teasingly. You were practically vibrating in anticipation against the older male, one from his lips still dotting on your skin and two for the performance the younger was gifting you.Â
âFuck.â You gasped at the sight of your friend pulling his cock out of his tight jeans. You had a feeling both boys were well off, but San was big. Your gasp made Seonghwaâs cock harden more against your core, twitching at the pretty sounds that left your lips. Sanâs cock was thick rather than long. His fingers barely met as he fisted it, stroking up the length in a slow motion. You could feel your soaked cunt clench tight as you stared at Sanâs thick cock, eyeing every detail from his wide tip to the girth and veins.
âLike what you see?â Seonghwa asked you, letting you pull away from him so his face could meet you once again. A big grin painted his features. It was dark and lustful with a hint of curiosity. You nodded to his words, making him let out a simple hum, âYou want to see mine?â
âYes please.â You said a little too quickly, but at this point, you no longer cared. Both men just chuckled at your eagerness as you pushed yourself back to give Seonghwa some room. San, in the meantime, walked back over to sit beside you, helping you undress completely, removing the awkward fabric that was pooled around your waist. Almost dazedly, you watched Seonghwa undress until his cock sprung free and unlike San, Seonghwaâs cock was long. You reached forward without a second thought, wanting, needed to have him in your grasp.
But Seonghwa gently batted your hand away, before stroking his own cock. âNot now, bunny.â He chuckled before grabbing your hips, tugging you back against him. He and San helped to lay you back down softly, letting the older male hover above you, pressing his tip against your aching hole. You then eyed San as he leaned over to his nice pile of clothing, grabbing the phone he had recorded you on prior. He gave it to Seonghwa this time so he could capture a delicious shot of his cock resting on your pussy.
âH-hwa please, please.â You begged, needing him to put it in already. But yet he didnât, he just held his one hand against your wiggling hips while he slid his hard tip length against your wet folds. San held down your shoulders, making sure you wouldnât move. Seonghwa bit his lip as he got his full length soaked in your arousal before settling back down on his heels. You watched in awe as his whole body shook while staring intensely into the phone, completely transfixed on the side of his dick twitching against your abused cunt. He stopped recording, placing the phone down before gripping your hips tightly.
âDo you have a condom bunny?â He choked out feeling a sense of restlessness, his eyes wide filled with desire. Your gaze never left him watching him looking at you like you were the one woman left in this world. You nod your head now staring at him with worry.
âI-I donât have one,â You murmured, trying to look around the room in order to avoid his eye contact but ending up catching Sanâs instead. You hadnât had anywhere to keep it in your dress, so youâd given your purse and phone to Mingi to hold onto. Sanâs eyes flicked to Seonghwa with a cheeky expression. You finally looked back at Hwa, noticing his gaze was flared with hunger but also with a hint of anger.
âWhat were you planning if you met someone tonight bunny?â he snarled, âDid you plan from random fuck you with no protection?â His brows crossed in frustration, inching closer to your face. âWould you have let Mingi fuck you raw? Risk getting knocked up?â
His voice was shaky, almost like he was afraid, but all your mind could think of was how incredibly handsome Seonghwa was with fury contorting his features. How could something feral look so elegant? It suddenly occurred to you that even though these two were, in fact, your friends, you should be scared, no? You should stop them and explain yourself about leaving your stuff with Mingi, right?
But it was apparent how overwhelmed you had suddenly gotten for both men at this moment. your pussy practically leaking all over the floor. your lust for him consumed you as if it was holding your tongue. So all you could do was stare with wide doe eyes, dazed and innocent. When you didnât respond or defend yourself, both men took this as a defeat on your part. San lightly tsking behind you while Seonghwa shook his head. He was trying his best to hold his anger, keep it in check with some visible effort, raking his hand through his hair, making his already messy locks messier, "So fucking irresponsible, Bunny.â
"Well if our baby here was happy with the idea of getting fucked raw, you wouldn't mind if we do it, huh?" San smirked looking down at you with a slight head tilt.
It felt like a jolt of electricity just surged through your body straight to your core as you clenched around nothing. You whined loudly at San's words, showing just how much it affected you. You needed them both so badly that you finally found the courage to speak up, "Please, Seonghwa, please fuck me bare. I need it, I need you so badly." Your whimpers were music to their ears, tears trickling down your cheeks while your hips bucked up so your soaked cunt slid against his cock.
Seonghwa just stared at you in pure shock for a moment, his jaw slacked and his eyes dazed in fog. He was completely in awe of just how filthy you were truly deep down. You indeed are minx underneath an innocent exterior. Tilting his head back, he squeezed his eyes shut for a second as the grip on your thighs tightened, threatening to leave bruises. "Fuck, Bunny..."
It was San's turn to talk, grabbing your hand and giving it a little squeeze, "Such a filthy fucking whore ainât ya baby? You, really begging to be knocked up. So cute." His voice was dripping in eagerness, making your heart beat wildly. Seonghwa jerked his cock tightly in one hand while he lined himself up with your hole before he pushed his tip against you.
âIs this what you want, baby? Do you want to be our little whore? our baby to care for and fill whenever we want?â His voice was laced with lust, a feral grin curling on his features. Still holding your gaze, he brought his cock down onto your clit, gifting you a hard smack. You jerked at the sting mixing with pleasure. San used this moment to tug your hand towards his cock, letting you wrap your hand around the thick appendage.
You squeezed, causing San to let out a stagnant hiccup. Seonghwa took this moment while your focus was on the other man to press his cock against you, pushing until the cock head slipped inside your dripping cunt. Your walls clenched around him quickly, drawing a ragged moan from both of you, âFuck we are never gonna let you go after this Bunny,â he muttered pure filth as he inched deeper and deeper inside you.
"Fuck, you're so b-big Hwa." You babbled out staring up into Seonghwaâs dark eyes. His face scrunched with concentration as you cried louder when he sunk the rest of his thick cock into your cunt. He growled in your ear, sounding almost like an animal as he does not give you any time to adjust to the feeling of him but luckily from your previous high, you were wet enough that he slipped in and out with ease. San bit the other ear whining as he felt your hand move in time to Seonghwa's thrusts.
âWe are gonna make you our pretty little cock sleeve.â San emphasised every word in his words as Seonghwa thrusted roughly into you making your tits bounce. You squirm, writhing but San just pinned your shoulders down while Seonghwa pinned your hips. Your thighs started to ache as they were spread wide, riding up the side of Seonghwaâs waist while you tried to cling to Sans's biceps. You felt so ruined, so used, and theyâd barely even fucked up yet.
âPlease, sir. Yes, please. Only for you two,â You cried out a little too easily, coming to terms no one would fuck you the way your friends could. âDo whatever you want with me. Iâm yours, all of me. Have me as you please. Just please fuck me harder.â You became a blubbering mess, tears streaming down your face from frustration and desperation. A simple pleased grin painted Seonghwaâs angelic features, leaning down to steal a kiss from you. His tongue lathering your lips with such possessiveness it made you swoon. His lips trailed down until they landed on your jaw, it was then when you only realised you were smiling, brightly... Happily
Seonghwa sat up slightly again, looking over to San, who looked pleadingly as if he was being left out. The older male just smiled, pulling the younger by his thigh to bring him closer, letting Seonghwa wrap his hand around your smaller one that still slowly tugged on Sanâs cock. A moan left all of your lips as Seonghwa began to thrust against but in time with the pumps he gave San. âThatâs it. Stroke him like this bunny. Be a good little slut and help our Sannie out.â
The nickname he gave his friend sent your body into a dizzy haze, simply nodding at his words in agreement. Seonghwa sat up, letting go of San so you could continue before he swiped the phone from the ground. He held the device above your bodies angling it to get all of the action in one shot. For a moment you wondered why the flash didnât turn on but simply just clicked once, it was then you realised he took a photo. He threw his head back for a moment, basking in the way he could feel your body react to every thrust he gave you. âHere Sannie, wanna go?â
Your friend pulled out of your delicately, making sure you feel every inch slip out of your abused pussy. You shivered suddenly, one from the loss of body heat and two from being stuffed full. But before you could protest to anything, San gently tugged your hand off him before getting up, walking off towards the door. This gave you a perfect view of his plump ass. Without warning, Seonghwa thrusted back inside you, filling you up with a quick, brutal stroke, completely pulling your mind from the tall drink of water back to him. âEyes on me bunny Iâm still the one fucking you.â
The sharpness in Seonghwaâs voice got you spinning. So he was possessive even when he shared, noted. You thought, but before you could say anything to him, you noticed San had returned with some pillows. Fresh clean ones? He must have parked his trucks near and the fucker just walked outside butt naked to grab pillows. Seonghwa moved over, pulling out of you quicker than you could comprehend before San took his place between your shaky thighs... The younger male then lifted your hips with the strength you had no idea he possessed, placing a folded pillow under you. Seonghwa had taken Sanâs old spot but this time he was stroking his own cock, telling you to focus on the other man in the room.
You watched intensely as San brought his thick girthy cock to your wet hole. Once you were settled and San started to push his way into the point you felt nicely stuffed from his giant cock, you felt him place a hand on your stomach, feeling the bulge poking out. âFuck sugar, If I knew you felt this good, I would have fucked you ages ago.â He moaned, shaking at the way your walls clenched around him. Your hazy gaze noticed a flash from a camera again, taking another photo of you, and another from another angle.
âSee how petty you look all stretched out and stuffed full of Sanâs cock. Seonghwa growled, turning the phone so you could see the photo he had taken. Your eyes widened as you stared at yourself. Legs spread, forcibly open by Sanâs thick thighs while your cunt was snugly around his cock. Hwa had caught the perfect moment. Your pleasure in one single frame. From the way your breasts were on the perfect display and your face conveying pure bliss. It was single-handedly the filthy photo that you had ever seen of yourself. And you couldnât help but admit it, but you loved it... Your eyes stared at the image feeling yourself tingle at the sight, tightening around San by the thought of your own pleasure.
You almost whine when Seonghwa turns the phone away from you. It was too soon, you hadnât finished examining every detail yet. But your focus landed on San, seeing hunger dressed with dark eyes as he gazed at the photo Seonghwa was showing him.âYou look so hot baby, like the perfect little cock warmer.â
Sanâs eyes suddenly snapped to Hwaâs taking out a short breath as he kept slowly fucking you with deep, sensual strokes of his hips. Hwaâs brows were raised in response to the other male, almost as if he was considering something. You squirmed, wanting to be in on the thought, but also wanting to be fucked harder. âShould I send this to Mingi?â Seonghwa chuckled watching intensely as your expression changed from blissed out to pure shock.
Out of all the fucking thingâs this wild card of a man could say, that wasnât something you thought youâd ever leave his lips. Since practically being fucked beyond your freakiest dreams, you had completely forgotten about Mingi. You felt guilt riddled through your heightened body, feeling a little ashamed at how you whined as soon as he spoke. âHe told us how needy you seemed when you saw him tonight. And let's be honest he has always liked you. We just happened to call dibs first.â
Seonghwaâs words were cruelly calm, like he was just having a simple conversation. For someone who had only shown possession even before this situation you thought he would be more angry, heck jealous even but he seemed more entertained. San snapped his hips, bringing your attention back to him. He must have sensed the confusion in your eyes because his grin explained everything, âWe know how he looks at you, Sugar. They all do. They would all love to get inside your pretty cunt here...â San placed his hand over your pelvis, the gesture dominant, and asserting. âEven your best friend, Yunho...â
âBut none of them will do it... Not until we say so...â You shivered at the certainty in Sanâs voice, goosebumps rising all over your skin at the sheer thought in his words. Not only had he and Seonghwa wanted to have you. But all of them had wanted you enough that San and Seonghwa had laid claim to you first before any of them so much as looked in your direction. It was at this moment you finally realised that this one-night stand was something more. Not just for you but for them also, which made you feel a sense of relief, like a weight was lighted off your shoulders. If they were telling your friends to back off, then they both definitely wanted more than a hookup, and that made your heart ach in pleasure.
Seonghwa smirked as he watched your face contort from confusion to understanding of what San had just said. âMingi and the others were even nice enough to help us set all this up,â Seonghwa explained. âI think they deserve a little thank you for their hard work, no?â There was a teasing curve to Seonghwaâs lips as if he didnât expect you to agree.
For how long you've been friends with all these men, they certainly did not know you as much as they thought. Seonghwa's suggestion... Not only did it make you burn with need but the sheer idea of him and San showing off to your friends with photos of you being fucked out on San's cock was even better, "Do it." you said with desperation, staring Seonghwa dead in the eyes. "My body is yours to do what you want. please, please share it if you want to."
Both men's faces went slack with surprise, making them both freeze and San slowing his thrusts. San's body was still except for his eyes, which raced around your expression that was still glued to Seonghwa.. You then sat slowly up on your elbows, tilting your head so it was inches from San before whispering with a smirk, âPlease, send it...â Then slipping your lips on his. You felt him groan in your mouth, snaking his hand on the back of your neck. You felt Seonghwa shift before walking off somewhere else in the room, almost drawing your attention away.Â
San then pulled away slightly, resting his forehead against yours, staring into your eyes with nothing but devotion and lust. He had to take a moment, your words affecting him more than he realised.âI trust both of you, you know that right...â You sealed your lips against his again in a feverish kiss but he pulled away again with a smirk, making you whine before falling back onto the soft cushions. âFuck, just send the photo to the others already...â you muttered dramatically. âI want them to see it.â Your confession went straight to his dick, your cunt clenching tightly around him at the thoughts looming open in the air.
San started to rut his hips into you without a second thought, living in the feeling of your warm cunt. But he shook the thought, gritting his teeth while forcing himself to stop his hips, and then he heard a whistle. âHey, here.â
San gave Seonghwa a mouth pop, pulling out of you entirely, making you gasp at the sudden empty feeling. He chuckled before standing up, letting you see him in all his glory. âYouâre not thinking properly...â He accused a little too harshly, watching you twist yourself until you sat on your knees in front of him, licking your lips. Before you could latch your grippers on his cock, he grabbed your face, squishing your cheeks together, tugging your face up to look him in the eyes. âYouâre thinking with your cunt, love.â
He helped you up, with Seonghwa suddenly standing behind you, sandwiching you between both men. You turned around to face Hwa this time, snaking your hands along his chest, kissing his neck. âHow is this any different to you two wanting to fuck me raw hmm?â You whispered against Seonghwaâs soft skin, letting him grip your hips, and basked in the kisses you were littering on him. You were starting to get frustrated with every moment spent with neither of them fucking you. âSending a pic to the boys seems less risky if you think about it now huh?â
San just rolled his eyes, walking over to where Seonghwa was before. Hwa, on the other hand, took this moment to capture your wandering lips while slowly walking you backwards towards the table, and Seonghwa had laid blankets over. Your knees hit the edge of the wood, making you break the kiss. Hwa helped you put onto the piece of furniture, laying you down gently. You looked up and saw Seonghwa between your legs and San with an irritated yet lustful expression, staring down at you dominantly. âYou think, weâd actually risk knocking you up?â
He didnât give you any time to reply before he continued, âI know youâre on birth control âcause I heard you complaining about it to Yunho.â He was now inches from your face, his breath tickling your cheeks as he also held your shoulders down. âYou also slipped up and said that you would never fuck someone raw when we were all drunk the other night while playing truth or dare.â his dark eyes were wild with frustration, âWe are your friends...We do listen.â
Tears swam in your eyes at the realisation that the two men you had been fearing didnât like you back and not only were they in love with you also but had paid attention. You couldnât help but smash your face to his in a fierce kiss. Your hands held his cheeks, trying to pull him as close to you as possible. He let you take the reins for the moment, slipping his tongue inside you while Seonghwa began to thrust inside your waiting cunt, snapping his hips against your bruised ones. Your moans fell into Sanâs mouth, panting and mixing your breath with his as you felt Seonghwaâs cock stretch you once again. âH-hwa!â You couldnât help but cry his name out.
Seonghwa leaned down to kiss your chest, thrusting into you at a slow, steady pace. San pecked your cheek before grabbing the phone he had been using this whole night. He clicked his tongue before slyly holding it up to your face, whispering. âLook at the phone sugarcube.â You looked down with confusion seeing the phone unlocked with a face ID. Your eyes widened at the realisation that these two men had been using your phone this entire time, recording your body on your own camera. That meant that if these two wanted to send or see these videos and photos again, you would have to send it to them. You couldnât help but feel an overwhelming sense of heartfeltness as if these two men couldnât get any better.
San didnât seem to notice your reaction as he scrolled through your camera roll. Your hands gripped the sides of the table as you moaned Seonghwaâs name on repeat. Seonghwa latched his plump lips on your nipple, hiking your left leg over his shoulder to fuck you at a rougher angle. âIâm gonna send this photo to myself so I can make it my background.â He bit his lip checking out a photo of you with Seonghwaâs cock deep inside your throbbing pussy. He would never admit it but the sight of Seonghwa fucking you made him go wild.
âWeâll talk about the others later.â He huffed, throwing the phone gently onto the blanketed table next to you and tugging you upwards so your head dangled over the table slightly so he could mouth your cute mouth. You whined, parting your lips willingly so you could let him sink his cock into your mouth inch by inch. You hollowed your cheeks and took a deep breath while you clung to his thick thighs as he started moving.
His hips gave a short thrust as all three of you groaned. âFuck, you feel so good on my cock, baby,â San muttered, his hands holding the side of your face while Seonghwa gripped your ass cheek with one hand and your breast in the other. âItâs like you were made for me.â
âYouâre much to talk, this cunt is the best Iâve ever had. So fucking warm. I could sit in it forever.â Seonghwa kneaded your ass as his hips jackhammered into you. He grunted against your tits focusing on your pussy clenching around him. Then you suddenly felt his finger press against the tight hole of your ass, making you jerk a little, gagging on Sans's cock. âYou gonna let us fuck this ass one day, Bunny? I bet Yunho would love the feeling of it. Mingi and him love to tag team you know.â
You moaned around San, bucking your hips in a silent plea at Seonghwaâs filth words. A dark chuckle is all the older male could rumble up mixing with the sounds of pure sin as he pulls his finger away from your ass to coat it in his own saliva before placing it right back where it was, slowly pushing on your tight hole. What was worse was that your senses have now become heightened over your vision being taken away from the angle you lay in. You feel him push again on your puckered hole before his tip breached it, making you swallow thickly. San shivered at the feeling, making him whine out, âAnd to think, you were scared we wouldnât have been able to fuck you like the whore you so desperately want to be.â
âHgnm?â you mumbled against his cock. You questioned if they had heard your thoughts or worse you had started accidentally speaking out loud at some point, but it turned out it was none of those things.
âWe heard you, Bunnyâ Seonghwa bit out in a choked tone, frustration lacing his deep voice at himself as he felt himself nearing his climax... âWe heard you talking to Yunho and Woo when you were at our place last week,â he explained. âYou said âThey are sweet guys. Gentlemen. They wouldnât do such a thingââŚRemember?â Each word he spoke he punctuated with a deep harsh trust making you jerk backwards against San. San held you still against him with a firm grip, driving himself so deep you could feel him go down your throat. You felt so ashamed... of course they overheard you, you hadnât been as sneaky as you thought. But then again, deep down you had hoped they heard. With Seonghwaâs finger still in your ass, his cock driving harshly into your cunt and San deep down your throat, you were completely at their mercy, and it felt fucking heavenly. All you could do was lay there and take it while listening to their filth.
âWeâve been such good friends to you, bunny, I think we deserve a little thank you donât you?â He snarled, thrusting his cock inside your abused cunt with a rough snap, making you whimper at the pain and pleasure. âFuck, look at you, all spread out, taking our cocks. Our fingers, in all your holes like a good little slut.â He said, tugging his digits in and out at the same pace as his cock. Your eyes clouded and your jaw went slack as you struggled to scream. He repeated the movements driving you wild with the sensations. âour good little fucktoy.â
Both men were breathing heavily as their paces quickened. You didnât know how much longer you could last, as they were pushing you closer and closer to the edge with every thrust of their hips. âSuch a good girl.. fuck hngg..â San praises, throwing his head back at the feeling of you swallowing around his shaft. They both drilled their cocks into fast and rough while Seonghwa kept his finger lodged deep in your ass. âYouâre ours and we can do whatever we want with your delicious holes okay Darling? Maybe even share you with the others... but not until we get our fill.â
The thought of all your friends fucking you at the same time almost pushed you completely over the edge, but you tried to hold out. Just last a bit longer. âGonna let all eight of us fuck you at once bunny?â You cried out around San feeling tears pour out of your bloodshot eyes.
San suddenly barked. âfuck baby i need you to cum so Seonghwa can feel you clench around his cock like the filthy fucking slut you are and I can come down this fucking throat of yours..â
Immediately, you let go of the table, eagerly sliding it to your front. You quickly rubbed your clit making you push you right over the edge to your climax. But it wasnât until Seonghwa growled out his next words that you truly let go and fell. âCome around me Bunny baby. Come for us.â His voice echoed with desperation almost like he was begging for you. A soothing whimper of need makes you let go.
Then, with a couple more driving snaps of both Seonghwaâs and Sanâs hips, they both tipped over the edge. You all came with a scream. For a brief moment, it felt like you were floating on a cloud.. a million miles away from your body. Weightless and surrounded by warmth and comfort.
Seonghwa let out a loud high pitched sound that sounded so angelic, you didnât even know if you could call it a moan. But it was so beautiful and filthy it made your cunt clamp down on his cock. You could feel him twitch inside you, as his load spills out more, filling you with his warm cream. San came quickly after, emptying himself down your throat, letting you slowly swallow every drop he gave you. For a moment, you and the two men just basked in the pure blissfulness of pleasure. Seonghwa slowly slipped out, watching his cum leak from your pussy and drip down to the blankets beneath you.
Gently, Seonghwa detangled himself from you, guiding your leg slowly off his shoulder and onto the blanketed table while San pulled out of you and helped you lay your head on the oak furniture, giving you space to breathe. With the same tender care, Seonghwa eased his finger from your tight ass and pulled his cock out of your still-fluttering pussy. Seonghwa then slowly pulled up to sit up so he could wrap his arms around you, gathering you against his chest.You felt Sanâs hand firmly on your back as he leaned down to kiss your shoulder.Â
And with your face tucked in the crook of Seonghwaâs neck, you couldnât see either of their faces, so you didnât know exactly what their expressions were but a simple âhmmâ got you began to speak, âWeâre not just friends anymore are we?â
San just chuckled, patting your head, taking you and Seonghwa in his arms... âFuck, Darling,â he mumbled on a deep exhale, âof course not. You're our girl now. If that's okay with you?â
You felt your heart swell over with happiness as you chuckled in delight. Your fingers dug into Hwaâs arm and reached to find Sans too. Neither of them tried to pull away, both only pressed close, groaning loudly like you were killing them. You pulled away, letting both men stand up properly to gaze at you. You kissed both of them. San first and Seonghwa. It was slow and sweet. But when you went back for another one with San you could feel it slowly turn as he licked your lips so his tongue slipped into your mouth. He kissed you possessively as Seonghwa bit softly on your collarbone. It left you gasping for air as you whispered against your friendâs lips. âbelong to both of you, for as long as youâll have me.â
#cromernet#wonderlandnet#kvanity#illusionnet#ateez#ateez smut#ja3hwa#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez scenario#ateez fanfiction#ateez poly#ateez seonghwa#ateez x female reader#ateez x reader#ateez x reader smut#ateez fic#atz smut#atz hard hours#atz imagines#atz scenarios#atz x reader#atz fanfic#atz#ateez mingi#park seonghwa#song mingi smut#park seonghwa smut#atz mingi
610 notes
¡
View notes
Text
exe.enhaboy_stopped_working.exe â ot7
â non-idol! ot7 enhypen x fem! reader â summary: how to fluster your enhypen boy beyond words! â genre: FLUFFFFF, can be interpreted as established relationship or pining stage lolz â warning(s)? made one (1) chemistry reference, mentions of drinking and throwing up lol â word count: 3k words total â today is lunar new year, year of the dragon. happy new years to anyone that celebrates it, may the spring treat us well! take this as a new year charm.
heeseung â ask him for help
"can you open this for me, hee?"
on it.
"heeseung, can you carry this for me?"
already taking it out of your hands.
"heeseung, how do you do this problem?"
he appreciated that you think he's smart enough to help you with your homework, but truth be told, if you were struggling in this subject, then he'd be drowning.
there's something about the way you look up at him with wide, star-filled eyes, smiling along with your words as you asked him for help.
outwardly, heeseung would shoot you a smirk, maybe even tease you with a, "oh, you need me so bad, don't you?"
but inwardly, he'd be freaking out.
you, the most perfect person in the world, needed his help.
heeseung had always been the baby of his family, and even when he was with his friends, where he was the eldest, he found himself slipping back into the role of being taken care of.
but when it came to you, heeseung was more than eager to be the strong, dependable one.
and you asking him for help meant that you you saw him as reliable, that you could depend on him. it made his chest fill with pride.
but it also made heeseung feel so shy.
did you think of him that highly? he wondered what you thought of him when you asked him to open jars for you. did that mean that you wanted to marry him? you wanted a man that could take care of you right? did that mean that you wanted him?
"hee?" your voice broke him out of his thoughts.
shit. by the way your bright eyes gazed at him, a small smile playing on your lips, heeseung knew that you could see right through his smug facade. if not the red color of his face, or the way his hands gripped the hem of his shirt like his life depended on it, it was probably the way his eyes widened a fraction in sheer panic as he realized that you were chuckling at his dazed expression.
"y-yes?" perfect save.
you laughed, handing him one of your hard-to-open chip bags. "can you open this for me?"
"of course."
honestly, that hard-to-open chip bag was kind of hard to open, but heeseung would never admit that to you.
"thank you, heeseung," you gave him another one of your bright smiles, as he handed the bag of chips back to you, popping one of the crisps into your mouth. "love you."
then, you left.
you were so pretty.
wow.
wait...
LOVE?!
jay â pull him by the collar
honestly, jay knew that he was being a bit of an asshole right now. he was tired, and so were you, but he tuned you out as you talked to him.
as the two of you stood under the streetlight, waiting for the pedestrian light to turn on, jay's feet ached. after spending an entire day out with you, his good friend, he was exhausted. even if he liked you a lot (a lot), even he couldn't ignore his fatigue.
"jay, are you even listening to me?"
"hm?" did you just say something? he had no idea, getting lost in the blankness of his tired mind.
"i asked you what you..." jay tuned out the rest of your sentence.
when he only nodded blankly, his eyes very clearly unfocused, you let out a huff.
you grabbed the collar of his shirt, harshly yanking him down so that he was eye-level with you.
"i said," you snapped into his ear, your tone annoyed, "what do you want to eat later?"
oh god.
that forced jay awake immediately. if someone dumped a bucket of iced water on him, he still wouldn't be as alert as he was now.
it was a combination of things: the way you gripped his shirt so harshly, the force at which you jerked him down, the way you looked irritated at him, how close your face was to his now... all of it.
jay heard your question, loud and clear, yet he couldn't register it properly, not when you were so close to him. his eyes were wide like saucers, a sudden wave of embarrassment washing over him. his lips parted, in an attempt to give you an answer, only to let out choked out stutters.
"iâ w-well..."
you let out an annoyed sigh. you let go of his shirt, pushing his chest away, as you began walking the intersection, as the stoplight changed.
"whatever," you grumbled, rolling your eyes.
jay stood there stunned, under the streetlight as other pedestrians passed by him, watching your retreating back.
he'd always known that he was attracted to you. but this may have been the turning point.
you were rough with him, aggressive even. it made his heart plummet to his stomach.
when he realized that you were a good distance away from him already, jay snapped back into reality. his feet picked up, running after you.
"w-wait!"
jake â run your nails along him + say he's strong
it was a friendly gesture. because you and jake were friends. and you saw him exclusively as a friend. was what jake told himself.
so why did he feel this way?
the two of you were just hanging out, talking about whatever came to mind, when jake randomly brought up the topic of working out. sure, maybe he was glazing himself a little bit when he was talking about how much he had bulked up in the past few months, especially because he wanted (and needed) to look cool in front of you. he didn't know what he was expecting, but you obviously got curious, asking him with owlish eyes if you could feel his arms.
of course he let you.
you started off with his biceps, feeling the hard muscle under your palms. you gave it a squeeze, giggling when jake flexed his bicep for you. in fact, you now got a good look of his entire arm now.
it was veiny and toned, the type where whenever he did anything you could see the muscle bulging from under his skin. you bit the inside of your lip, before you ran your nails along the length of his arm.
"you're so strong, jakey," you mused into his ear, before your hands trailed up to feel his strong shoulders.
jake froze.
his chest swelled with pride, attempting to bite back a proud grin on his face to stay humble about it, but deep down, he knew that he hoped that you'd say that.
but the worst part was the way your hands had felt on him. when you ran your nails against his arm, a warm chill struck through his entire body. it was such a strange feeling. but he liked it. he wanted more.
feeling the tension in his shoulders, you ran your nails on the back of his neck, fingers brushing up against the muscles on his back.
"relax," you said, and he could feel your breath on his skin.
were you doing it on purpose?
jake felt like he was about to evaporate. you were so close to him, and even if your light touches were friendly, it sure didn't feel like it.
it's safe to say that the moment that you put your fingers in his hair, running your nails against his scalp, jake's soul left his body.
sunghoon â show some love to his moles
sunghoon wasn't always a fan of his moles as a kid. kids liked to tease him, pinching his skin in an 'attempt' to take the 'speck of dirt' that was his mole off his face. and when he was young, his mom took him to some korean fortune teller, and the moment the lady looked at his face, she pointed out the mole below his temple. "bad luck," she said. even in high school, his classmates would point to the dark mole under his eye and call it Avogadro's Number, because it was a mole. ha ha, funny enough, but sunghoon would only frown.
"did you know that moles are where you were kissed the most in your past life?" you asked him one day. his head was lying on your lap, something that sunghoon had to fight himself to not freak out over.
it was a quiet afternoon, just the two of you relishing in each other's presence.
"who told you that?" sunghoon asked, his hands scrunching up the hem of his shirt. it made him a little nervous, the mention of his moles. what if you didn't like them? "what evidence do you have for that?"
"have some fun in your life, sunghoon." you brought your finger up to poke the mole under his eye. then, you dragged your finger across his face, to trace the two moles below his temples, then to the mole on the side of his nose. sunghoon let his eyes fall shut under your gentle finger.
"i love your moles, hoon," you finally said after a moment of silence.
sunghoon choked on his spit, jerking up to cough up a lung.
love? his moles? absolutely no way!
"are you okay...?!" you clutched his arm as he choked on his own coughs.
when he was finally done coughing up a storm, sunghoon whipped his head over to you, his expression painted with sheer horror.
"why do you like my moles?!" he asked, his tone laced with what could only be called offense (even if he wasn't actually offended).
you shrugged. "they're cute."
"cute?!"
sunghoon's world was crashing upon his shoulders. in a good way.
you didn't hate his moles? and you thought they were... cute?!
his cheeks flared with heat, while his chest filled with warmth. he swallowed down hard, before opening his mouth to speak, yet he couldn't form any coherent words. what he spent his whole life hating was something that you loved.
his hands were getting clammy.
"why are you so surprised?" you nudged him with your foot. "doesn't everyone love your moles?"
"not really," sunghoon frowned.
you stared at his face, assessing him, before you clicked your tongue. you grabbed his head, gently pulling him back onto your lap.
"they're clearly blind then," you muttered. "your moles make you so cute."
you continued to trace his face, connecting his moles together like they were constellations, completely oblivious to the fact that sunghoon was both completely fried in the head, yet still somehow consciously planning your marriage.
sunoo â take care of him
you and sunoo were just hanging out in your apartment with a few friends, when someone suggested drinking.
and that's how sunoo found himself sitting in a circle, with five or six empty soju bottles in the middle, with the rest of his friends passed out. you were in the kitchen, grabbing a recycling bag for said empty soju bottles.
sunoo was the only one who didn't drink. not even a drop. even when they reassured him that nothing bad would happen, sunoo's resolve stayed. because he had one reason, and one reason only: he said, looked, and did dumb things when he was drunk. even if he had a relatively high alcohol tolerance, sunoo would rather die than run the risk of embarrassing himself in front of you.
you, on the other hand, had a few shots along with your friends, but remained sober.
you came back to where sunoo was, bag in hand. you muttered a small, "hi," at him, before you began collecting the green, glass bottles. sunoo wanted to say hi back, but his voice came out in an embarrassingly small whisper.
"why didn't you drink?" you asked him suddenly, quickly adding when his face pinched, "sorry, i just feel like i've never seen you drink before."
yup, and there was a reason for that.
"it's okay." sunoo only nodded understandingly, hiding his excitement to finally have alone time with you (as if he wouldn't die on the stop right now). "i do dumb things when i'm drunk, y'know?"
you blinked owlishly. "like what?"
sunoo felt awkward. it wasn't like he never spoke to you at all, but just that he felt so intimidated by you and your beauty. how could he not?
though, he couldn't help the twinge of jealousy that seeped into his chest as you brushed stray hairs out of jake's sleeping face, grabbing a pillow off your couch so that heeseung could sleep peacefully on your living room floor.
"i dunno," sunoo shrugged, his eyes fixed on the way you took care of your friends. "last time i drank..."
he trailed off, causing you to turn your head toward him, watching him for an answer.
"... i threw up all over the kitchen," sunoo grimaced at the memory. "it was nasty."
you smiled. "no shame in that. if you threw up all over my kitchen, i would have cleaned it up happily."
sunoo's ears burned. he loved that about you, how you were so willing to help people.
"my roommate wasn't so happy," sunoo frowned. "jungwon yelled at me, even when i got sick the morning after."
you crawled over to him, putting the bottles aside. "well, that's jungwon. i wouldn't mind."
you poked him, nudging him with your foot. "i'd have no problem taking care of you, sunoo."
you met his gaze, your hands reaching out for his, your lips spreading out into a smile.
sunoo flushed.
you? take care of him?
that would be a dream.
he could imagine you ruffling his hair as you tucked him into bed, pressing a kiss to his forehead as you told him good night. the thought of you petting his head, letting him bury his face into your chest after a bad day made him feel dizzy. the idea of being enveloped by your warmth and perfume had him trifling, fighting for his life as more and more thoughts of your tenderness attacked him.
"r-really?"
you squeezed his hand, you other hand coming up to brush his bangs out of his face. "of course."
sunoo was going to die!
jungwon â eye-contact
jungwon knew that you had a bad habit of looking at people's hair or noses instead of their eyes when you talked, he knew it better than anyone because you'd confided in him about how shy some people made you.
he was happy that you trusted him enough to tell him about your troubles.
and he should now be happy that you felt comfortable enough with him to stare straight into his eyes when you talked to him. and he was. but now he felt like he was going to melt.
were eyes always this beautiful? how come he never noticed the way they shined so brightly, the way they creased into thin crescents as you smiled?
"jungwon, are you okay?" you asked, cocking your head as your eyes innocently blinked at him.
jungwon cleared his throat, sucking in a sharp breath. "y-yeah, i am."
you blinked again, your wide eyes filled with a little concern as they stared straight into his. "are you sure?"
"of course..."
and it was then that jungwon was hit with the realization that he was probably one of, if not the only, the people that got to see your eyes like this.
"w-wait, look at me!" he blurted, and your eyes flickered back to his. jungwon winced at his sudden outburst.
you smiled. "what's up?"
"i.. uhm.." jungwon didn't know what to say. he just needed an excuse to look at your eyes. "you.. uh.. youâ"
"what about me?"
"you look really pretty today!"
you blinked slowly. in that moment, jungwon saw the way your eyes darted around his face, running away from his eyes as you processed his words.
you didn't meet his gaze when you said, "th-thanks."
no! did he make you uncomfortable? "waitâ!"
as you've told him before, when you got shy or nervous, you avoided making eye-contact.
(if he used his critical thinking a little better, jungwon would realize that he, indeed, just made you feel shy. not because he was making you uncomfortable, because he just called you pretty, for goodness's sake!)
riki â be mean to him
riki thought of himself as a fighter, the type of person that never backed down in the face of a challenge. sometimes, he did the exact oppositeâ he liked to fan the flames, letting the blaze that was his friends' anger rise so high that it burned everything around him, all for a little chuckle and a heightened sense of pride.
but as the two of you sat in class, you (who sat in front of him) sent him a glare, your gaze hardening as it met his, followed by your lips parting to mutter a soft, but venomous, "shut the fuck up," riki's breath caught in his throat.
it was weird and uncomfortable, the way that riki's face began to prickle with heat. his ears burned into a red color. he couldn't bring himself to look you in the eye after that.
at first, he thought he was just embarrassed, embarrassed that someone like you had to reprimand him.
but the more that that scene replayed in his headâ the sight of you angry and annoyed at him, as poison laced your sharp tongueâ the more he felt queasy inside. you looked so... attractive when you were angry at him. he liked the way your eyes were filled with so much displeasure and dislike for him. it made him feel so small, but it made riki's chest pound.
he squeezed his eyes shut, biting down on his lip to suppress a frustrated groan. alas, he couldn't keep it in, as riki buried his head in his hands, fighting off the warmth that was bleeding onto his face, letting out a loud, exasperated sigh.
your head whipped around to him. your brows crashed together, annoyed and irritated by his loudness.
"i'm serious, riki," you spat, kicking him with your shoe. "shut up."
riki flushed.
all he could do was mutter a soft (and slightly-pathetic), "s-sorry."
#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen fluff#enhypen imagines#enhypen fic#heeseung lee#lee heeseung#heeseung enhypen#heeseung x reader#heeseung fluff#heeseung imagines#heeseung fic#jay enhypen#park jongseong#park jay#jay enhypen x reader#park jongseong fluff#jay fluff#jay imagines#jay fic#park jongseong imagines#jay enhypen fluff#jake sim#jake x reader#jake sim imagine#jake sim fluff#jake sim x reader#jake sim imagines#sunghoon#sunghoon park
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Ah I see well if that's the case âŚď¸ I would like to request Sub Albedo "experimenting" on Dom male reader. Which is a excuse to have rough sex.
Author's Note: The concept I went with is; Albedo is testing out a new potion that causes Reader to get suuuuper horny, so Reader indulges his urges and this leads to very rough, primal fucking (something that Albedo 100% planned on/wished for). I hope that works for you, anon! :3
Pairings: Albedo x male reader
Warnings: Male!reader, dom/top!reader, sub/bottom!Albedo, rough sex, handjob, blowjob, dirty talk, dry humping, reader gains an inhuman amount of stamina temporarily
âHow is it?â
You attempt to stifle an incoming burp before replying, âNot⌠great. Not the worst taste either.â
Albedo smiles faintly, penning something down before he turns towards the table behind him. He reaches for a glass jar filled with small, crystalline objects and pulls one out.
âHere,â he says, placing the object in your palm. âthis should help with the taste without disturbing the potion.â You smile and thank him, popping the smallâwhat you now realize is candyâinto your mouth. Its sweetness coats your tongue, erasing the weird bitterness of Albedo's concoction. It's rather nice, actually.
Minutes pass by. Your partner asks you a few more questions and notes down your answers, then turns back to tinker with some other glass beaker (filled with another strangely coloured liquid), leaving you to remain seated on an adjacent table as the potion he had you test sets in.
At first, you didn't feel any different â no sudden change in body temperature, not a single gurgle from your stomach, nor any hallucinations to be found. Although⌠the newfound tightness of your pants was undeniableâŚ
âMmrghâŚâ a groan escapes you, but you don't think Albedo notices. He's too focused on maintaining the temperature of that other potion.
The throbbing between your legs is in sync with your heartbeat; growing louder by the second and speeding up as your thighs tense and twitch all on their own.
âH-hey⌠'Bedo?â
âHm?â He doesn't turn around yet.
âIs that⌠supposed to make me feel warm? Like, real warm?â you ask, chest heaving greatly.
Albedo holds a beaker up and swirls the liquid inside around as he replies, âIt is a possibility. Is your body temperature increasing?â
You pant. Dragonspine definitely shouldn't feel so hot⌠not even in the comfort of your partner's cave-lab, tucked away from the icy wind that plagues the rest of the mountain. âI⌠maybe? It's hard to tell by myself.â
Finally, he turns around to face you. His face is as unreadable as always as he walks over and begins to inspect you; placing the back of his gloved hand to your forehead. Albedo pivots back around to retrieve his clipboard and pen, writing something down again.
By now, you're humping the air, desperate to feel a little friction against your dick as it strains against your pants. Either Albedo is oblivious, or he's ignoring it, because he keeps asking questions even while you're grinding against your own pantsâŚ
But that's not enough⌠âHey, c-can I⌠see your hand a sec?â your voice is hushed, but the alchemist hears your request and holds out his hand for you anyways.
He gasps, unmoving as he lets you put his hand in between your legs; you're grinding even harder, the tent in your pants pressing hard against his palm, and your precum leaks through the fabric easily. You moan and lean your head back as a small wave of relief eases the searing ache that racked your body before. Now you simply used Albedo's hand as an object to hump, like a pathetic mutt in heat. And, thankfully, he didn't stop you. Albedo allowed you to become this crude display, even tossing the clipboard aside so both hands could cup your erection and stroke it (which you were undoubtedly grateful for!)
âFascinatingâŚâ he mutters, just as you feel a chill on your dick as Albedo pulls it out, his hands wrapping around your length fully. It takes both of his hands to fully work your cock; they glide up and down expertly, spreading every dribble of precum. The rough texture of his gloves adds to the pleasureânot rough enough to be unpleasant or painful, but just enough to spice up an already amazing handjob. Albedo's skills have improved so much ever since you started dating.
The cold table knocks against the stone ground underneath as you shamelessly thrust up into your partner's fists. The surface chips with every clench of your fists, your nails dig in harshly and create marks as the tips of Albedo's fingers graze against your cock head. He knows how to play with your body in such a way that would make you bend to his will; relentless teasing and touching so, so close to where you need him to. But he doesn't. He leaves you wanting more, even as he gives you so much already.
Your breath hitches when he rubs the head once more, and you wheeze out âFuckâ!! Fuck⌠baby⌠pleaseâŚ!! You're gonna use more than just yer hands, right?â
Albedo meets your gaze, and you can barely make out the flicker of excitement in his eyes. His movement halts as he tilts his head, asking âDid you have something particular in mind?â
Before the alchemist can say more, he finds himself pushed between your legs, face smushed against your glistening, throbbing cock. The smell alone makes him dizzy. Just being in this position, in such close proximity to your dick, has Albedo growing hard himself, eyes half-lidded and tongue licking the underside of your cock almost mindlessly.
âSuck it.â you half plead, half command. He planned to anyway, but it's not like he has much of a choice with your heavy hand pushing his head down, forcing him to swallow half of your cock right away. He coughs, squeezing your thighs in a slight panic before adjusting to the steady thrusting of your hips. You keep both hands firmly on Albedo's head now, holding it in place as you fuck his warm mouth.
âMmph! Mhm, suck that cock, babe- yeahâ!!â A shaky breath surprises you, brought on by the alchemist playing with your balls while you use him.
It doesn't take much more for you to fill his mouth â a thick load of cum, which Albedo swallows easily. Whatever didn't go down dribbles down his chin, hanging there as he catches his breath.
Though you just came seconds ago, you notice that your dick is still standing upright, hard as it was and coated in the aftermath of that sudden blowjob. Whatever Albedo used in that potion must be messing with your hormones, because that primal desire to fuckâto bury your cock in a tight hole and breed them stupidâwas still gnawing at your conscience.
Before he could register your movement, the chalk prince found himself bent over the table you were just sitting on; pinned by a hand on the small of his back, and teased as you push your stiff cock in between his cheeks, grinding fervently.
But it's not enough⌠he's wearing far too much clothing right nowâ
Albedo yelps, startled when he feels the fabric covering his ass tear. A large hole left him wide open, and you don't hesitate in slamming your dick inside of him. To your surprise, your dirty boyfriend must have prepped himself, because his hole was already slick and slightly loose when you entered.
âOooohh shit~ Oh my godâ haha, were you hoping for this, Albedo?â you growled, smacking his ass. âYou dirty bitch, you just wanted- fuck! âŚyou just wanted me to pound you, right?â Albedo bit his lower lip, peering at you over his shoulder with a look that confirmed your suspicion.
Well if that's what he wants, then you'll happily give him a real pounding; fit for a prince đ
You grip his shoulders and speed up, hitting his sweet spot. His walls squeeze your dick, milking another load out of you. âŚExcept, this time, you don't stop. Despite your orgasm, you don't feel the need to recover; instead, you keep that bruising pace while Albedo cries out, swearing and gasping.
The table bangs absurdly loud with every thrust, scooting across the mountain floor until it's up against the wall. The alchemist screams in ecstasy, repeating âyesyesyesyesyesyesâ!! â. You're hammering your semen deeper inside, listening to the squishy sounds of your boyfriend's hole, watching your length disappear as he takes all of it.
âGonna cum again! Take it, baby- take all of itâ!!â with a grunt, you finish inside of him again. Albedo's body lifts up as you push inside as deep as physically possible, his feet dangling off the ground as his eyes roll back, and a silent moan falls from his open mouth.
You both remain there, shakingâtremblingâuntil your muscles give out and you collapse on top of him. Neither one has the strength to move for a while.
Albedo hums when he feels you nuzzle against him with your cheek. Your hands remain on him in some manner; trailing up and down his sides, reaching up to tangle with his hands, or thumbing at his lip softly. He whines, a familiar throbbing sensation buried in his guts signaling that the effects of that potion haven't quite worn off yetâŚâŚ
#my writing#requested#oneshot#albedo#albedo smut#albedo x reader#albedo x male reader#genshin smut#genshin impact smut#genshin x reader#genshin x male reader#male reader#dom reader#top reader#dom male reader#sub male character
729 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Help Me Forget
Pairing: Natasha Romanoff x Reader
Word Count: 1841
Warnings: Talks of death, Not understanding emotions, depression, comfort, smut, Intersex!Natasha, P in V, soft sex, sex used as a distraction, Soft!Nat, Unprotected sex
A/n: So this was a request for someone going through a hard time. Hopefully this helps a little and you like it.
NO ONE IS PERMITTED TO STEAL, COPY, OR REBLOG MY WORK AS THEIR OWN
You lay in bed because it is all you can think of doing. Not wanting to move from what little comfort you are getting from the blankets nestled around you. Your emotions are wildly all over the place and you donât know how to feel. A numb feeling taking over but at the same time you want to cry. So you stay here unmoving curled up and hidden away.Â
Natasha has been looking all around for you. Normally you always join her for breakfast after she has finished her workout. But as she entered the kitchen you werenât to be found. She checks all the places that you would normally hang out but you werenât in any of them. So she makes her way back to your shared bedroom.Â
The door slowly creaked open as Nat made her way into the room. The door softly closed behind her. She can see your form on the bed, the slight rise and fall as you breathe. âMalyshka?â She calls out cautiously to you. When you donât reply she gets closer to the bed checking to see if maybe you are asleep. You donât move as she comes into view and she can now see that you're awake.Â
Nat crouches down in front of you and she can see the distant look in your eyes as tears shine. âDetka whatâs wrong?â Your eyes slowly drift to hers that are full of concern. Your lip trembles as the tears escape your eyes. Nat quickly slots in front of you on the tiniest part of the bed. Pulling you into her chest. Your tears soaking into the skin of her chest. She lets you cry, kissing the top of your head and whispering sweet words. It all feels too much in the moment. You pull back quickly wiping the fallen tears. âSorry.â You mumble as you sit up and shuffle away letting her have more space. âMalyshka please whatâs wrong?â She gently strokes your cheek.Â
You donât speak. Itâs hard to find the words that you want to say. You feel so much comfort from Nat being there but you also feel so overwhelmed and somehow numb at the same time. Itâs so confusing and jarring for you that you donât know what to do or say. But Nat doesnât push you. She continues to gently stroke your cheek with her thumb as you unconsciously nuzzle into her hand.Â
âMy friend died.â You mumble breaking the once silent room. âOh malyshka, Iâm so sorry.â Nat shuffles closer to you where you now sit in the middle of the bed. She hesitates for a moment wanting nothing more to pull you into her but not wanting to push you. âMay I?â She questions. You nod letting yourself fall into her embrace. It comforts you that she is willing to check with you before pulling you in after not long ago pulling away. A few more tears prick your eyes. âI-I donât know. S-She was just here and now. I donât know how, how Iâm⌠Iâm sorry.â You cling to her tightly as she has her arms wrapped around you.Â
âI know sweetheart.â Nat gently kisses your head and holds you tightly. âEveryone grieves in a different way. Itâs okay not to know how to feel. Emotions are complex and take time to understand. And itâs okay if you donât figure it out either. I will be here for you. I love you so much and anything you need from me I will be here to help. I love you more than anything in this world.â You let more tears slip as her words sink in. You donât know how she knew what you couldnât even say but she always does. She knows you better than you even know yourself. You donât need to say thank you, she already knows just how much you appreciate her and all she does for you. It's a bond built on love, understanding, and communication that allows the unspoken words to be known between you.Â
The room falls silent again as Nat comforts you. When you feel yourself calm you look up at Nat, her green eyes staring back at you with a soft smile playing on her lips. âHelp me forget.â Your words are low. âWhat do you want me to do detka?â You place small kisses on her neck. âPlease?â You whisper between light kisses. Your words sink in and she understands what you want, but she isnât sure itâs a good time for this. âAre you sure?â She pulls you back and cups your face in her hands. You give her a small nod. âI donât wanna think right now.â Nat nods. âOkay.â She pulls you in and kisses you. The kisses is soft and full of love. Itâs nothing like how your normal kisses are. Less hungry for one another.Â
As the kiss deepens you slowly roll onto your back as Nat follows leaning over you and propping herself up. Not breaking the kiss once in the process. When the need for air becomes apparent Nat pulls away leaning back. You try to chase after her a small whine leaving your lips. âShhh detka. Iâm not going anywhere.â You can see the growing bulge in her workout shorts. One of her hands goes to your hips and her finger hooks into the band of your sleep shorts. She silently asks for permission to take them off. You lift your hips which signals for her to pull them down. She pulls them completely off before throwing them off the bed. She follows by pulling her sports bra off. You sit up a little and take off the shirt you are wearing leaving you bare as Nat gets up to pull her shorts and boxers off. Her hardened cock springing free from their tight confines before she climbs back on the bed and hovers over you.Â
âAre you sure about this?â Nat questions again want to make sure that you are one hundred percent on board with this. Your hand cups her cheek as you look deeply in her eyes. âIâm sure. I want to forget just for a little bit. I just want you.â She smiles at you and nods.âIf you want me to stop at any time just tell me.â You nod and she leans back down to kiss you again. Itâs slow and passionate. Your arms wrap loosely around her neck as she presses her body into yours, keeping most of her weight off of you by holding herself up. You can feel her cock nudging close to where you want her. âPlease.â You whimper. She pecks your lips.Â
Nat moves her hand down holding herself up with her other arm. She lines herself up with your waiting entrance nudging lightly before slowly sinking in. The head of her cock stretches you open as it fully presses in. She moves her hand back beside your head leaning over you as she slowly sinks her full length inside of you. Your arms wrap back around her neck as your mouth opens slightly. A gasp escaping your lips when her hips meet yours. You let your legs wrap around her waist as she waits for you to adjust to the stretch. She leans down gently nipping and sucking at the skin of your neck.Â
When youâre ready for her to move you grind into her. She smirks against your skin pulling her hips back before pushing back into you. Itâs slow at first, almost too slow but she picks up the pace. But this time isnât like others, she keeps it to a slower more sensual pace. Itâs not about pounding you into the mattress, it is about love and comfort.Â
Natâs pace stays the same as she thrust into you. Small gasps and moans leave your lips as she continues. Itâs like nothing you have felt before itâs not just fucking it is making love. Itâs somehow exhilarating to feel all of her love for you in such a different way. Your legs pulling her closer begging to feel more of her, all of her. She can feel it too. The difference in how your body is reacting to hers. Both of you becoming love drunk on one another.Â
As Natâs steady pace continues you can feel yourself getting closer. The knot in your stomach is growing and so is hers. You cup her face in your hands pulling her lips to yours and kissing her. Letting her slip her tongue in your mouth as she swallows your moans. Exploring each other's mouths with each passing second, so close to falling over the edge.Â
Your walls grip her length as you grow near. Natâs thrust becomes sloppy. You're both so close to the edge. The kiss becomes harder to maintain the closer you get. Nat breaks away burying her head in your neck as breathy moans escape your lips. She gently kisses your neck knowing you canât hold on much longer with how hard you are sucking her in and she canât hold out much longer. âCum with me detka.â She mumbles against your skin. You donât need to be told twice as you release on her cock. Your juices coating her length as she gently thrust a few more times before she paints your walls white. Your legs pull her as close as you can as she finishes.Â
Nat slows her thrusts to help ride out both of your highs. Your chest heaves as you come down from your high and Natâs thrusts come to a stop. She slowly pulls out of you. The mix of your juices leaking out as you whine at the loss. âShh itâs ok sweetheart.â Nat kisses your head before she crawls off the bed. âIâll be right back.â She tells you as she heads to the bathroom. She comes back out with a washcloth after having cleaned herself up a bit. She crawls back onto the bed and gently cleans you up making sure not to hurt you since you're still sensitive. She tosses the washcloth into the pile of clothes to clean up late before she lays down beside you.Â
You cuddle up into Natâs side, the closeness you can feel as your naked bodies come together is soothing. She wraps her arms around you tightly as you lay your head on her chest. âThank you Natty.â You look up at her with your chin on her chest. She leans and kisses your forehead. âI would do anything for you detka.â You blush a little and smile. âI love you.â You say as you lay your head back down. âI love you too.â Nat leans back and pulls you that much closer to her. Things will still be hard but Nat will be there every step of the way. Making sure to help you navigate through your emotions and even provide a distraction at times. No matter what she is always there for you as you are for her.
#fic request#natasha romanoff fanfiction#natasha romanoff fanfic#natasha romanoff#natasha smut#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff smut#natasha romanoff comfort#natasha comfort#natasha romanoff x you#natasha romanoff x reader smut#natasha romanoff fluff#natasha romanoff x female#natasha romanoff x gender neutral reader#natasha romanoff x reader fluff#natasha romanoff x reader comfort
519 notes
¡
View notes
Text
#SOMETHING UNEXPECTED
pairing: Dina x Ellie x Reader
tags: smut, fingering, MY LOVES
Life seemed average, a repeated cycle you could never seem to get out of. Bland, overused and average.
âYN, you need to get out more! All you do is work and sleep!â Jesse complains. But how could you âget out moreâ if the whole world was under attack by human beings infected by fungus?
âJesse, mânot going out tonight. I gotta patrol early tomorrow, I donât have time fâdrinking.â You scoff, closing the book you were reading and placing it in the nearby nightstand. âYouâre so boring, you never do anything fun.â He rolls his eyes and exits the room.
You never enjoyed parties anyways. You always felt like an outcast to this whole group of people, you were surprised they even let you stay this damn long. You had showed up out of no where and yet they let you in after a check for infection.
The day continued like usual. Eat, Work, Sleep, Repeat, and obviously the necessities. You groan as you awake, your hair bed head a lot messier than usual. You rub your temples as you exit the hard bed that was seemingly put together from sheets and scattered pillows found around.
You somehow found yourself assigned to early patrol with Ellie and Dina. It wasnât that you disliked them, it was that you liked them a little too much. Somehow, they distracted you from your daily routine, always pulling you somewhere you didnât need to be, forcing you to explore things youâd never explored. But today it seemed there was a lot of tension in the area. The snow not making it any better as the freezing air made the freeze of the silence grow thicker.
Silence engulfed the whole ride, until they approached an abandoned warehouse that had a harsh smell of weed. Inside a whole farm of it, just growing like nothing. âHey hey, I havenât seen this shit in forever.â Ellie says picking up a jar. âDoes weed expire?â She asks turning to Dina, having finally spoken a word to each other. âI guess weâll have to find out?â
A loud bang was heard, causing you to flinch as you turned to see that the snow had trapped all three of you inside the weed smelling warehouse. âGod, I did not want this.â You roll your eyes, removing the gloves you wore. âFuckâŚ!â You kick something nearby. âWhoa there, itâs not that big of a deal, we can just stay here until it dies down. Then we can try moving the snow.â Ellie suggests, removing her coat and settling in a nearby couch.
You watch as Dina does the same, grabbing a lighter that seemingly still worked to light the joint theyâd found in the jar. âThis still hits.â Dina says with a small smile, passing the joint over to Ellie. You sigh, removing your jacket and looking around to search for another exit. âHey, why are you so quick to leave? Live a little and come smoke this with us.â Ellie says, looking at you with her low eyes as the weed seemed to already be taking effect.
âIâm good, I donât smoke. I didnât smoke before either.â You roll your eyes, looking around once more, seeing that there were no other ways out. âJust come and sit down. Itâs like you have a stick up your ass or somethinâ.â Dina says, tilting her head to look at you. You groan, stomping over to them both and settling on the couch. âHere, I think ya need it.â Ellie giggles, egging Dina to do the same.
âI said Iâm good.â Dina takes the joint, âJust one time, it wonât kill ya?â She takes a drag from the joint, blowing it into your face, causing you to retract. âFine.â You finally give in, inhaling the smoke. You cough quickly, the biting sensation in the back of your throat lingering. âOkay what the hell?â You ask, hunching over to cough. âItâs fine, happens when itâs your first time. Try again.â Ellie helps you sit up, guiding the joint to your lips.
âWhen you inhale, inhale it slowly. So, it doesnât hurt as bad.â Dina says softly, placing her hand on your thigh unconsciously. You flinch slightly, inhaling the smoke, letting it drape into your lungs slowly. Blowing the smoke into the air, you feel yourself becoming a lot more relaxed. âThat was better yeah?â Ellie asks, watching you as she inhaled the joint and blows the smoke into your face.
âI guess so.â You say quietly, everyone feeling the effects of the weed. It hits you harder, your head spinning softly, your eyes getting heavier, and the stir between your legs becoming a lot more prominent. âShould we have another Dina? Iâm not sure she can handle two.â Ellie says, looking at your slouched appearance.
You shake your head. âIâm good, I think.â You chuckle. Ellie nods lighting another, placing it between her thin yet plump lips. You watch her, your eyes entranced by the way her lips wrap around the joint. Dina slides her hand further up your leg, catching your attention. You turn to her, a smirk dawning her lips as she tilts her head to get a better look at you.
Ellie hands the joint over once more, this time leaning over you a bit more than usual. The feeling of her skin warming you up a lot more then you already were, her perky and uncovered breasts swaying in your face. You blush softly, your face tinted slightly. The thoughts that run through your head becoming unholy, but you blame it on the weed. Dina takes a drag, inhaling slowly. Suddenly she leans into you, your lips parting as she connects her lips to yours and exhales the smoke back into your lungs.
It was random, causing you to flinch softly. âDid ya like that? Or should I stop?â She slides her hand up your thigh further, her thumb gliding over your clothed cunt softly. Ellie watches, her eyes lingering over your figure. You look at Dina, the sinful thoughts running through your head starting to take over. âI-I donât do this. Iâve never-â Ellie silences you, putting the bud of the joint into the couch to let it burn out.
âWe got you.â
Like usual, with Ellie and Dina you were doing something you didnât usually do. Your legs spread open as Dina licked up the slit of your wet and dripping cunt. Ellie grips her hair, guiding her to eat you out just right. Your hands gripping the side of the couch as you whine and groan Dinaâs name out into existence. Her arms wrapped around your thighs to keep your legs open as you shake, throwing your head back as she hits the spot that makes you tingle just right.
âFuhh-ck!â Your head falls back off the couch, Dinaâs fingers mingling with the hardened buds underneath your shirt. âFeel good pretty?â Ellie asks softly, looking down at you. You nod, droll pooling at your lips. Dina slides her finger into your core, your back arching into her as you fuck yourself with her fingers. âFuc- Dina! Oh good-â You grip the couch harder, the knot in your stomach growing tighter.
She eats you like it was her last meal, her eyes never leaving yours as she penetrates you with another finger. Ellie continues to guide her, hitting all the spots inside you just right. Her hands come down to your chest, running her thumb over the nipple as if she was admiring the way they bounced as you used Dina. âYesyes.. right there!â
You grind against her face, feeling yourself become a lot needier. The high you felt earlier could never compare to this one. Her hands spreading you open just right, your eyes shut tightly. âLook at me hun.â She says softly, diving back into you as you open your eyes to look down at her. Ellie watches in awe at the way you open up to Dinaâs fingers. âOh shi- Iâm gonna cum Din-â Ellie suddenly moves Dinaâs hand away.
You catch your breath, confused as to why she was depriving you. âI wanna turn too.â Dina rolls her eyes. âYou couldâve at least let her cum first. Iâm sure she can handle two orgasms.â You watch as they talk about you like you're not even there. âOkay then, think you can handle two pretty?â Your eyes pan to Ellie, nodding slowly as you lean back once more. âGood girl, see I told ya.â Dina says, sliding her digits back inside of you.
She decides not to start slow this time, her fingers using you quickly. âI wanna taste you câmon.â You feel the high you were on coming back, your hands gripping her hair softly. Your eyes donât leave her as Ellie leans back, watching the both of you as she waits patiently for her turn with you.
âCâmon hun, wanna taste your cum.â Dina speaks sinfully, causing you to fall over the edge. âOh- cumming! Please!â You release on her fingers, back arching over the edge of the couch. Your legs shake as you orgasm like you never have before. She sucks softly on your sensitive bud, you whine softly. âGotta take one more for Ellie, she wants a taste too hun.â Dina slaps your cunt softly.
You nod, spreading your legs once more. The adrenaline running through your body causing you to work against how sensitive you were. âGo in then you needy fuck, go get your fill of her before she changes her mind.â Dina slaps Ellieâs arm softly, wiping her face of your essence. Ellie leans in, kissing your stomach, kissing the inside of your thigh, then kissing your fold softly. âI canât wait anymore.â
She suddenly licks, causing you to close your legs. âAh Ah Câmon now. You keep âem open fâme do the same for El.â Dina spread your legs back open, leaning against Ellie. You whine, feeling sensitive as Ellie continues with her endeavor. She spreads your folds, sliding her finger inside to replace Dinaâs. The length of her finger hitting a spot inside you that Dina didnât hit before.
âAh, wait! You- god!â You try to close your legs once more, but Dina slaps your inner thigh, holding them open. âHey, stop it. You said you could take it so take it like a big girl.â Dina giggles, rubbing your inner thigh softly. You chant Ellieâs name, her fingers curling slighting inside you. You grip her hair, riding her face as if she were a dildo and you were a pornstar.
Dina feels her arousal pooling in her pants, sliding her hand down into her jeans as she touches herself at the sight of you. Your bottom lip Iâm between your teeth as you groan, Ellieâs hair gripped in between your fingers. She enjoys the sight of it all. Ellie kissing your stomach again as she adds another finger, speeding up just enough to make you scream. âIâm- oh shit! Ellie pleaseâŚ!â You hold onto her wrist to keep her from moving away, riding her fingers and clenching around them.
âGonna cum pretty, I wanna taste you as bad. Sânot fair Dina got to try it first.â You whine, unable to speak. Dina throws her head back as she feels herself about to release around her own fingers. âGonna cum together yeah? Cum with me YN.â She says breathlessly as she rides her own fingers. Ellie snickers, âya just couldnât wait could ya?â Diving back down to devour the essence about to release from you.
Your head spinning softly, your back arching, you ride her fingers until suddenly. You burst, cumming and squeezing around her fingers, your head falling back and your legs shaking like never before. âE-El oh Fuck! Yesyesyes!â You spread your legs more as she licks it all up, not leaving one drop of you behind. âTaste so good pretty.â She says quietly into your cunt.
Dina cums as well, her legs shaking as she slows down, circling her bud slowly. âOh yes..â she leans back, pulling her hand out of her jeans. âWanna taste?â She asks, leaning forward and placing her fingers into your mouth, allowing you to suck them clean. Your eyes low, the high still rippling through you.
âLetâs do this again sometime.â
I want them both so bad...
#ellie x you#ellie williams imagine#ellie williams tlou#ellie williams smut#ellie x y/n#ellie x fem reader#ellie x reader#ellie smut#tlou ellie#ellie the last of us#ellie williams#ellie tlou#dina x reader#dina tlou#ellie x dina#dina woodward#dina the last of us#tlou smut#tlou part 2#tlou2#tlou#tlou fanfiction
841 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi!! Could you do Sam HCs? It can be literally anything. I just love him so much :)
ĘđšÉ Ë Âˇ . Random Sam Headcanons
Tags: Sam from SDV x gn! reader
Hi! I'm so sorry for the super super super late response. Life has been pretty busy for the past few months and I haven't had the time to get on Tumblr. But, I'm slowly coming back to it! Anyway, likes and reblogs are appreciated. Hope you enjoy, loves! đˇđŤś
đ¸ He was absolutely thrilled when you asked him to teach you how to skateboard. He immediately came knocking on your door the first thing in the morning the day after you brought it up, carrying his skateboard and some gear. You two spent the whole day going over the basics, with Sam holding your hands and trying not to laugh when you would scream over the tiniest things (âIâm going to die, Sam!â âItâs just a pebble!â). A cute add-on: Vincent and your pet would tag along sometimes, and they took it upon themselves to be your personal cheerleaders. After some time and a few bumps and bruises, you and Sam would often skateboard all around the town, trying to impress each other with tricks. Sam has your name etched on his skateboard, and you have his name on yours.
đ¸ Personal HC where Sam and Vincent stumbled inside the fruit bat cave while they were visiting. Sam got bit by a bat, nothing too serious. Vincent is horrified, and Sam decided to mess with him by pretending to be a vampire. Suspiciously, you find yourself missing a jar of your homemade jam. Turns out, Sam âborrowedâ it (And by that, I mean he scribbled a little note on the place where your jam used to be), and covered it all over his face pretending itâs blood. He got a big scolding from Jodi right after though.
đ¸ Sam and Krobus friendship, Sam and Krobus friendship, Sam and Krobus friendship! It all started when Sam looked into the sewer to show Vincent that no, there is no monster in the sewage canal. He was soon face to face with a shadow man and it was over. Krobus has a knack for beating the hard levels on Sam's video game and their friendship budded from there. Sometimes, Sam would disguise Krobus with his clothes so they can watch movies in the cinema together. You found out about them when you walked in on Sam trying to teach Krobus how to play the drums in the greenhouse.
đ¸ Sam asked Jodi to teach him how to bake after he had the bright idea to ask you out on a picnic when you two started dating. It all started when Penny showed him those fancy little cakes that she ordered from Zuzu City as a treat for Vincent after the kid passed his math exam. Penny mentioned how you saw those cakes when she bumped into you by the bus stop and thought they were cute. Cue a light bulb in Samâs head. Samâs not the best cook, but heâs got the enthusiasm. He ended up with a lopsided two-tier cake with a little blob of fondant on top of it (Vincentâs lips pursed, âWhatâs with the brown rock?â Sam sputtered while Jodiâs laughter chittered in the air close by. âItâs a chicken!â). Sam would make up for it years later when he would remake the same cake for your wedding anniversary.
đ¸ Sam would randomly call you in the middle of a rainy day and just play guitar riffs. No words exchanged. When heâs done, he will just hang up.
đ¸ Sam gives you pretty seashells that he and Vincent dig up on the beach (sometimes with a little help from Elliott and Willy) instead of flower bouquets. He doesnât want to risk sneezing all over you when the pollen would inevitably make his nose red.
đ¸ Sam had a whole phase of wearing a cowboy hat when heâs working on the farm for the first few months.
#stardew valley#stardew valley x reader#sdv sam x reader#sdv sam x farmer#sdv sam#stardew valley sam#sdv headcanons#đą writing :: sam
807 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđŚđđŹ đđ¨đđđđŤ - đâđŚ đđ§ đđ¨đŻđ
⢠request: based on scene of ten things i hate about you when patrick sings âcanât take my eyes off youâ, like instead of loving lily since first year, reader takes that place. a lot of fluffy, love confessions (even though it was obvious) by anonymous
⢠a/n: donât hate me, donât hate me, donât hate me. iâve neverrr seen it but i tried my best to fill the other parts, and i hope it holds up to your standards. enjoy <3
⢠contains: james potter x fem reader, long lasting feelings, friends to lovers, declaration of love, fluff
⢠word count: 1.7k
masterlist || requests
James Potter had been hopelessly in love with the same girl since their first year of Hogwarts. It had started as a simple crush, but over time, it had grown into something much deeper and more intense.
He found himself lost in thought about her, often stealing glances her way during classes or in the Great Hall. She was smart, independent, and had a sharp wit that James couldnât help but admire. And her beauty⌠well, she took his breath away.
But James knew better than to act on his feelings. She was popular, intelligent, and seemed happy to focus on her studies and her girlfriends. Besides, he had his own friends and mischief to keep him occupied. He resigned himself to admiring her from afar, trying to ignore the way his heart leapt at her presence.
But sometimes, he couldn't help but wonder what it would be like to hold her in his arms, to kiss her, to tell her how he felt.
One day, during a potions class, he found himself distracted as usual, struggling to focus on the lesson as he stole glances at her a few tables away. He watched as she wrote down her notes, her brow furrowed in concentration, her hair falling into her face.
He was so preoccupied that he didn't realize Professor Slughorn had called on him to answer a question until Sirius nudged him in the side.
âUh, sorry, Professor,â he said, trying to sound nonchalant but feeling his heart racing. He quickly thought of an answer, hoping it would be good enough. âCan you repeat the question? I was... thinking.â
Professor Slughorn gave him an exasperated look before repeating the question. âI asked for the proper ingredients for a wiggenweld potion, Mr. Potter. Do try to pay attention.â
He felt his cheeks heat up as all eyes turned to him. He quickly rattled off the ingredients, thankfully getting them all correct.
âYes, yes, very good, Potter.â Slughorn said, rolling his eyes. âNow, why donât we let Miss Y/L/N give the next answer?â
Her head snapped up from her book to the professor, practically rolling off of anticipation to answer what he threw at her.
Professor Slughorn nodded in her direction, gesturing for her to answer. "Miss Y/L/N, please enlighten us with your knowledge of wiggenweld potion."
âThe wiggenweld potion is a healing potion with the power to awaken a person from a magically induced sleep.â She answered without much thought. âIt can also be used to heal some injuries.â
Professor Slughorn raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed with her quick answer. "Very good, Miss Y/L/N.â He said with a slight nod. "Correct. Ten points to Gryffindor."
James watched as she responded, his heart thudding in his chest. He couldn't help but admire her intelligence and quick thinking.
As the class continued, he found himself unable to focus on the lesson once again. His eyes kept drifting over to her, watching her take notes and answer questions with ease. He couldn't deny his feelings for her anymore, no matter how hard he tried to push them away.
As class ended and students began to pack up their belongings, he mustered up the courage to walk over to her table.
She was packing up her books and ingredients that were stashed in small little jars, setting them into her bag carefully. Her hair falling in front of her face as she did.
He approached her desk, his hands clenched tightly at his sides. He swallowed hard, trying to find the words to say.
"Um, Y/N?" He spoke tentatively, his heart thudding wildly in his chest.
Her head lifted just enough as it turned slightly to the side to get a clearer view of him. a beautiful smile graced her lips before she spoke. âJames, hi.â
His heart skipped a beat as she turned to him with that beautiful smile. "Hey," he said, trying to sound nonchalant but failing miserably.
He ran a hand through his hair, hoping that she couldnât tell how nervous he was. "Can I talk to you for a moment?"
She picked up her bag and placed the strap over her shoulder. âWalk and talk?â She offered. âI have to get to the library before charms.â
He nodded, grateful for the excuse to keep talking to her. "Yeah, sure.â He said, his heart racing as he walked alongside her.
They made their way out of the potions classroom and started walking towards the library. The corridor was relatively empty, with just a few students milling about.
He was acutely aware of her presence next to him, the scent of her perfume hitting his nostrils and making his heart pound even harder. He couldn't believe he was actually talking to her about this, the girl he had been crushing on for years.
But now he had to find the courage to tell her how he felt. He drew in a deep breath, preparing himself for what he was about to say.
As they walked down the corridor towards the library, his mind raced with nervousness and excitement. He glanced over at her, taking in her every feature. Her lovely smile, her soft hair, her sparkling eyes. He took another shaky breath.
"Y/N," he began, his voice slightly shaky. "There's... something I've been meaning to tell you."
She glanced over at him quickly before glancing back down towards her feet, afraid of tripping if she didnât watch where she was going. âIâm all ears.â Her voice was kind, willing to hear anything he had to say.
His heart fluttered at the sound of her kind voice, and he swallowed hard again. He took a deep breath, knowing that there was no going back now.
"I...I've been wanting to tell you something for a while now," he said, his voice softer than usual. "And I know it might sound stupid, but... but I've been in love with you since first year."
Her steps slowed down to a stop so she could look at him properly. There was a moment of shock, and all she could manage was a, âcould you repeat that?â
He stopped walking as well, turning to face her. His heart was practically pounding out of his chest now, but he took a deep breath and repeated himself, more confidently this time.
"I said... I'm in love with you. I've been in love with you since we were eleven years old."
âWeâre sixteen.â She said without much thought. âThatâs five years. Five freaking years, and Iâm only hearing this now?â Shock was still evident in small little details about her, but her words were still kind.
He chuckled sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Yeah, I know.â He admitted. "I should've told you sooner, I know. But I was scared. Scared you'd reject me, scared it would mess up our friendship. I know it's a bit pathetic."
A small smile started to form on her lips. âItâs not pathetic. Itâs understandable. I like you too.â
His heart skipped a beat as he heard those words. She liked him. She actually liked him back.
He couldn't help the grin that spread across his face, his dark eyes lighting up. "You do?" He asked, almost in disbelief.
âI do.â She nodded as her smile grew bigger.
He felt his heart leap with joy at her admission. He took a step closer to her, his hands itching to reach out and touch her.
"You have no idea how happy that makes me.â He said, his voice filled with emotion. "Seeing you smile like that... I feel like I could take on the world."
âCheesy.â She teased.
A hint of a blush appearing on his cheeks. "What can I say? You bring out the cheese in me." He took another step closer, his heart racing with excitement. He was so close to her now that he could smell the faint scent of her shampoo.
âYouâre god awful.â She laughed, shaking her head in amusement.
He grinned at her playful jab, his heart swelling with love. "Hey, I'll take that as a compliment.â He teased back.
He took another step forward, closing the remaining gap between them. His eyes roamed over her face, taking in every detail. "You know, I can't take my eyes off of you," he murmured, his voice filled with affection. "And I can't recall a single moment when you weren't on my mind."
It was true. From the moment he'd laid eyes on her as an eleven-year-old at the Hogwarts Express, he'd been captivated. Her laughter, her intelligence, her determination, her compassion... everything about her made his heart race.
"You've been driving me insane all these years," he said, his eyes locked on hers. "I can't count the number of times I've wanted to just kiss you senseless."
Her cheeks heated up slightly, and she couldâve sworn her smile would be permanently stuck on her face from this moment forward.
He chuckled at the sight of her blushing cheeks. "You have no idea how cute you look when you blush like that," he said, his tone low and seductive.
He couldn't resist any longer. He reached out to brush a strand of hair behind her ear, his touch gentle and filled with tenderness.
His touch lingered on her ear, his fingers tracing lightly along her skin. He took another step forward, bringing their bodies even closer together.
"You know, I could list off a hundred reasons why Iâm in love with you.â He said, his voice soft and earnest. "But the truth is, I don't need a reason. I just do. You're the first thing I think about when I wake up, and the last thing I think about before I go to sleep."
He paused for a moment, his hand still cupping her face. "You're the sun that lights up my day, the wind that lifts me up when I'm down, and the very air I breathe," he continued, the words pouring out of him easily. "You're my favorite person in the whole wide world, and I wouldn't change a single thing about you. Iâm in love with you, Y/N , and nothing could ever change that."
It felt good, finally admitting his feelings out loud. He'd kept them hidden for so long, and now that he had voiced them, it was like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.
He gazed into her eyes, searching for any sign of doubt or uncertainty. But to his relief, all he saw was love and affection mirrored in her expression.
âYouâre so stupid.â She teased before she cupped his cheeks, bringing their lips together in a much needed kiss.
Š lupinsversion 2024
#marauders#the maraunders map#james & peter & remus & sirius#harry potter#james potter x y/n#james potter x you#james potter x reader#james x reader#james potter#james potter smut
302 notes
¡
View notes
Text
ę° đ
đđđđ ęą ë°ě§ěą
summary : baking cookies with your boyfriend, who doesnât actually know how to bake, leads to him getting playful
genre : fluff, jisung x afab!reader tws : kissing, language (i said hell once oh no) author notes : what can i say~~ word count : 0.7k
âjisung! oh my god, youâre gonna hurt yourself.â
the man looked down at you, eyebrows furrowed, âitâs just a spoonâŚâ
âyes â well, let me do it. canât have my little baby getting hurt.â you pushed him away from the countertop, taking the wood spoon from his hand without protest. jisung was slightly shocked at your seriousness, however he let you carry out whatever was justified inside your head, giggling quietly.
he replied matter-of-factly, âyouâre younger than me, y/n, and much shorter.â but you didnât care about his truthful words. you liked to tease jisung, as he was easy to make blush.
âyeah, yeah, youâre welcome, i love you too. now, can you read the next instruction please?â
you looked to your big bowl of blended sugar, butter, eggs and vanilla, then to the smaller one of flour, baking powder, baking soda and salt.
âit says to start mixing in the flour gradually.â he summarized while looking awfully focused, lips pouted. "then we can cut out shapes."
âokay!â you turned to him, âcan you pour a little in while i mix it together? iâll tell you when to add more.â
he took the bowl within his large hands, watching as you began to mix the two contents little by little. you thought it was adorable how concentrated he was for you, knowing that he wasnât the best cook or baker out there â he tried his best to do as the recipe said so theyâd turn out decent and make you happy... and honestly, he just wanted to prompt a decorating competition once they had cooled.
"add the rest, ji."
your boyfriend did as you said, turning the bowl over so that the rest of the contents spilled out. you huffed a quiet laugh when some of it scattered on the counter, jisung trying to right the wrong by scooping it up with his hand.
he looked at you apologetically, "don't worry about it, baby." you began, pushing your finger into the contents and then swiping it across his nose. he was shocked at first, but then he smiled, just as you intended. "we need some flour on the counter anyways to roll them out."
he mimicked your actions, swiping his finger through the excess, grabbing you by your cheeks and then pressing it against your nose gently. he smiled so sweetly at you, you found it hard to not do the same.
you gave him a look as he stated, "now we're even." letting you go back to stirring the mixture.
"you're not even competitive, ji." you mumbled the last bit, "besides, i'd let you win." but he heard you loud and clear. and it sparked that non-competitiveness; that was really just playfulness disguised.
the next couple of seconds went by too quick for you to even comprehend, but as if your eyes were closed jisung had gotten a pinch of flour out of jar and tossed it in your direction. it scattered across your face, falling to your chest. maybe he couldnât believe it either as his eyes grew, your features straight and scrunched up.
his hand remained in the air when your eyes did finally open; caught red handed like he wasnât the only other person in your kitchen â and the bowl sure as hell didnât do that to you.
you let the spoon fall against the edge of the glass, fully turning to face the man at your side. âjisungâŚâ
he became flustered, apologizing while using his flour-filled fingers to wipe your cheeks. your boyfriend paused when your feigned anger broke, a giggle escaping your lips.
you grabbed some flour, a smile on your face as you backed the man against the counter, trapping him. he looked curiously, seemingly accepting his fate.
you brushed your hands together, pushing them against his black shirt and leaving handprints over his chest that caused you both to laugh. then, you grabbed his cheeks, pulling him down to your level; but just before you met, you stopped, lips centimeters apart.
you admired his closed eyes, features tinted pink like he had blush on, and slightly parted lips. you both knew that you could pull him apart by his seams, and that heâd gladly accept it.
jisung moved first, closing the gap easily. he gripped your waist, pressing your lower back to get you as close as he could. you knew thereâd probably be a couple flour-fingerprints against your leggings, but you honestly found it funny, cracking a smile against his lips.
he broke away, slightly winded, and still holding you close. âcan we finish? i want to cut out a meummwonbom shape.â
reblogs, likes and comments are greatly appreciated! thank u!
â perm tag list .á send an ask to be added c:
#(Ë ŕź đŚđŚš) sophâs fics ᥣđŠ#kpop#kpop requests#kpop writing#kpop imagines#kpop oneshots#kpopidol#kpop bg#nct dream#nct#nct imagines#nct x reader#nct scenarios#nct fluff#nct fanfic#nct ff#nct requests#park jisung#nct jisung#nct drabbles#nct dream jisung#kpop fluff#kpop x reader#kpop boys#kpop drabbles#kpop x y/n#kpop reading#nct dream reactions#nct dream fluff#nct dream fic
570 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Harry Potter is Really Magically Powerful
So, in continuation to this post, and my desire to show some love to Harry James Potter, this post is dedicated to showing how magically powerful Harry actually is in the books â which is insanely powerful. Harry doesn't think of himself as a great wizard, but he is â definitely powerful enough to be Voldemort's equal (and Dumbledore's for that matter).
Under the cut are some quotes from the books that prove this.
Accidental Magic
Let's start with Harry's childhood accidental magic. Tom was considered prodigious for being able to steal things with magic and make animals obey him intentionally. Neville, as a late bloomer, bounced when thrown, which is the bare minimum of childhood accidental magic young witches and wizards should be doing.
Now he came to think about itâŚevery odd thing that had ever made his aunt and uncle furious with him had happened when he, Harry, had been upset or angryâŚchased by Dudleyâs gang, he had somehow found himself out of their reachâŚdreading going to school with that ridiculous haircut, heâd managed to make it grow backâŚand the very last time Dudley had hit him, hadnât he got his revenge, without even realizing he was doing it? Hadnât he set a boa constrictor on him?
(Philosopher's Stone, page 44)
Harry has:
Apparated out of Dudley's reach when in danger to get away - advanced magic only allowed to practice from the age of 16!
Growing back all his hair from not liking the bad haircut.
Disappearing the glass of the Boa Constrictor case and leashing it
not even when heâd had to take a school report home to the Dursleys saying that heâd somehow turned his teacherâs wig blue.
(Philosopher's Stone, page 84)
4. Turning his teacher's hair blue.
We see Harry is capable of aparation, transfiguration, and various charms at a level that is considered prodigious. Harry was incredibly advanced as a child according to his feats of magic before even knowing magic was real. And while he wasn't as intentional as Tom, he was aware enough to know odd things happened when he was "furious or upset" that the odd things responded to him.
Intuitive Casting
I wrote later in this post about this, but I do want to write a whole essay about how magic works in the Wizarding world, but like, really in short, emotion and intention matter in magic. A lot.
And we see Harry make use of this fact to great effect. Using spells with intention to change the way they behave and they work for him because of how magically prodigious he is.
Harry raised his own wand. âProtego!â Snape staggered; his wand flew upward, away from Harry â and suddenly Harryâs mind was teeming with memories that were not his â a hook-nosed man was shouting at a cowering woman, while a small dark-haired boy cried in a corner. . . . A greasy-haired teenager sat alone in a dark bedroom, pointing his wand at the ceiling, shooting down flies. . . . A girl was laughing as a scrawny boy tried to mount a bucking broomstick â âENOUGH!â Harry felt as though he had been pushed hard in the chest; he took several staggering steps backward, hit some of the shelves covering Snapeâs walls and heard something crack. Snape was shaking slightly, very white in the face.
(Order of the Phoenix, page 591)
This is from the last of Harry's and Snape's Occlumancy lessons. What's interesting here is that from Snape's words, it seems the protego spell isn't supposed to work like that. Harry is magically powerful enough to make protego (shield charm) to defend him from Legilamancy, turn the Legilamancy onto Snape and disarm Snape.
No wonder Snape is shocked, it really isn't supposed to work. Unless you're Harry Potter, that is.
He did say in their first lesson the rules of magic don't seem to apply to Harry.
âReparo!â hissed Snape, and the jar sealed itself once more. âWell, Potter . . . that was certainly an improvement. . . .â Panting slightly, Snape straightened the Pensieve in which he had again stored some of his thoughts before starting the lesson, almost as though checking that they were still there. âI donât remember telling you to use a Shield Charm . . . but there is no doubt that it was effective. . . .â
(Order of the Phoenix, page 591)
What I marked here is the fact in all their occlumancy lessons, even the first, Snape always placed a few memories in the pensive. He chose memories he didn't want Harry to see and place them there.
Okay... so why is that a big deal?
Snape repeatedly belittles Harry's magical skills, and yet, he fears Harry would turn the Legilemancy connection back on him. Legilemancy as Snape explained is no easy skill:
âOnly Muggles talk of âmind reading.â The mind is not a book, to be opened at will and examined at leisure. Thoughts are not etched on the inside of skulls, to be perused by any invader. The mind is a complex and many-layered thing, Potter . . . or at least, most minds are. . . .â He smirked. âIt is true, however, that those who have mastered Legilimency are able, under certain conditions, to delve into the minds of their victims and to interpret their findings correctly...â
(Order of the Phoenix, pages 350-351)
As such, he doesn't expect Harry to be capable of it. But thatâs a lie. He clearly thinks Harry is skilled enough to be a threat in this situation. That Harry just might be able to turn this around and glimpse his own memories, which is no easy feat.
And Snape is many things, but stupid isn't one of them. If he thinks Harry is uniquely magically prodigious to be capable of this, then Harry probably is. Especially considering how much Snape hates Harry and how much he'd rather think he's stupid, useless, and unskilled.
âSHE KILLED SIRIUS!â bellowed Harry. âSHE KILLED HIM â IâLL KILL HER!â And he was off, scrambling up the stone benches. People were shouting behind him but he did not care. The hem of Bellatrixâs robes whipped out of sight ahead and they were back in the room where the brains were swimming. . . . She aimed a curse over her shoulder. The tank rose into the air and tipped. Harry was deluged in the foul-smelling potion within. The brains slipped and slid over him and began spinning their long, colored tentacles, but he shouted, âWingardium Leviosa!â and they flew into the air away from him. Slipping and sliding he ran on toward the door.
(Order of the Phoenix, page 809)
Okay, so can we talk about this Levitation Charm? Please?
Like, get this, he uses Wingardium Leviosa, like a shield charm that sends multiple magical projectiles away from him. This isn't how this charm works, but it is if you're Harry Potter. (again, this is that intention use I mentioned)
The point is, that Harry is magically powerful enough to bend the way spells are meant to work to fit his will and situation.
And when Voldemort possesses him at the end of the fight in Order of the Phoenix:
He was gone from the hall, he was locked in the coils of a creature with red eyes, so tightly bound that Harry did not know where his body ended and the creatureâs began. They were fused together, bound by pain, and there was no escape â And when the creature spoke, it used Harryâs mouth, so that in his agony he felt his jaw move. . . . âKill me now, Dumbledore. . . .â Blinded and dying, every part of him screaming for release, Harry felt the creature use him again. . . . âIf death is nothing, Dumbledore, kill the boy. . . .â Let the pain stop, thought Harry. Let him kill us. . . . End it, Dumbledore. . . . Death is nothing compared to this. . . . And Iâll see Sirius again. . . . And as Harryâs heart filled with emotion, the creatureâs coils loosened, the pain was gone, Harry was lying facedown on the floor, his glasses gone, shivering as though he lay upon ice, not wood. . . .
(Order of the Phoenix, page 816)
Harry kicks Voldemort out.
As I mentioned, I have a a whole theory I'm drafting about magical theory and how magic works in the Wizarding World, but emotion as Harry describes in this scene is part of it. Emotion drives childhood accidental magic. Emotion is required to cast the Patronus charm and any of the unforgivable. Because of how emotion is tied to magic in this world, this instance is Harry's magic kicking Voldemort in his full power out of his mind.
Which is an impressive feat of magic.
Advanced Charmwork
âOh â yeah ââ said Harry, quickly forcing his thoughts back to that first broom ride. âExpecto patrono â no, patronum â sorry â expecto patronum, expecto patronum ââ Something whooshed suddenly out of the end of his wand; it looked like a wisp of silvery gas. âDid you see that?â said Harry excitedly. âSomething happened!â
(Prisoner of Azkaban, page 238)
This is the first time Harry cast a Patronus Charm. On his very first try of this complex charm, most adult wizards fail at â he succeeds. It isn't a perfect casting. His happy memory isn't happy enough, but the problem isn't Harry's skill.
The fact he succeeded in casting it at all with how crap his life has been up to this point is a testament to his magical talent.
Hatred rose in Harry such as he had never known before. He flung himself out from behind the fountain and bellowed âCrucio!â Bellatrix screamed. The spell had knocked her off her feet, but she did not writhe and shriek with pain as Neville had â she was already on her feet again, breathless, no longer laughing.
(Order of the Phoenix, page 810)
Harry, at age fifteen, casts the Cruciatus Curse for the first time. An advanced piece of dark magic that is tricky to cast. Sure, it wasn't the best cast Crucio, but it did work.
It did land.
It worked enough for Bellatrix to stop laughing and start taking Harry seriously.
Harry raised the hawthorn wand beneath the cloak, pointed it at the old goblin, and whispered, for the first time in his life, âImperio!â A curious sensation shot down Harryâs arm, a feeling of tingling, warmth that seemed to flow from his mind, down the sinews and veins connecting him to the wand and the curse it had just cast.
(Deathly Hollows, page 452)
Like with the Cruciatus Curse, Harry succeeds in the Imperius curse on his first try (and the second try that happens immediately after). In general, Harry learns to cast most spells (even the advanced ones) incredibly quickly â like, on his first try. That's insane!
As Amycus spun around, Harry shouted, âCrucio!â The Death Eater was lifted off his feet. He writhed through the air like a drowning man, thrashing and howling in pain, and then, with a crunch and a shattering of glass, he smashed into the front of a bookcase and crumpled, insensible, to the floor. âI see what Bellatrix meant,â said Harry, the blood thundering through his brain, âyou need to really mean it.â
(Deathly Hollows, page 502)
And he gets better over time, both with the Cruciatus Curse, as we see here and his fully corporeal Patronus which is considered an unbelievable feat for a fifteen-year-old:
âYour Patronus had a clearly defined form? I mean to say, it was more than vapor or smoke?â âYes,â said Harry, feeling both impatient and slightly desperate, âitâs a stag, itâs always a stag.â âAlways?â boomed Madam Bones. âYou have produced a Patronus before now?â âYes,â said Harry, âIâve been doing it for over a year ââ âAnd you are fifteen years old?â âYes, and ââ âYou learned this at school?â âYes, Professor Lupin taught me in my third year, because of the ââ âImpressive,â said Madam Bones, staring down at him, âa true Patronus at that age . . . very impressive indeed.â
(Order of the Phoenix, page 141)
I agree Madam Bones, Harry is impressive and is Voldemort's equal magically. Harry isn't just Expelliarmos. he's clever and talented and very magically capable with every spell he tries his hand in.
#harry potter#harry potter thoughts#harry potter theory#hollowedtheory#hp theory#wizarding world#overthinking#harry james potter#harry potter analysis#I just really love harry james potter
564 notes
¡
View notes
Text
IâD DIE FOR YOU (AND I HAVE). ( s.a. )
sousuke aizen & black!fem!reader.
cw ââ ! minors, blank and ageless blogs DO NOT INTERACT. reader is portrayed as a black woman but you do not have to imagine her that way. using this map of the seireitei as a reference (i searched high and low for a consistent accurate one but it was hard). the first half is set pre-ryoka invasion / pre-soul society arc. the second half is aizen-centric (from his pov told from the 3rd person) and set post-tybw arc, years after he was sealed away in mugen, also including mention of events from vol. 1 of can't fear your own world (a light novel that's post-tybw & can be considered canonical); so all this being said: SPOILERS i guess???? of course you're welcome to read if you don't care about spoilers! somewhat based on 'die for you' by the weeknd & even more loosely based on 'dark red' by steve lacy. contains themes of heavy-ish angst, existential crises (?) & inner emotional turmoil within reader + aizen (separately). descriptions of character death, blood and violence. descriptions of manipulation/mind games. aizen is an unkind man. proofread (i did my best).
word count ââ 11k
notes ââ ! the way this fic was supposed to finished a month ago...but life once more gets in my way. and the way that it's this long....i anticipated the max being 10k but i greatly underestimated how long it would take to flesh out my idea. anywho i'm somewhat reentering my bleach era again. iâm not sure what it is but character analyses in the form of fanfiction is my jam rn like i really enjoyed writing this (i got tired of the length by like... 7k words lmao) but i like how this turned out. i've watched & read quite a bit of content that provide explanations as to why aizen is the way he is so i wanted to try my own portrayal of that in the context of canonical events. how i characterized him here is partially inspired by a fic i read about him last year so shout out to them for their support :D i hope i've depicted and humanized aizen well âĄ. reblogs + commentary are heavily appreciated!!!!!
THE PAD OF YOUR THUMB SLOWLY glided against your bottom lip, the lingering aftertaste of jasmine tea still on its surface and on your breath. The absentminded motion of your thumb caressing your mouth, as if in deep contemplation, continued as you stared at the clock hanging on the wall above you.
It was past eleven, and the midnight hour only continued to draw near as time sustained its temporal march. And there you sat at your desk, floating in the limbo of your mind that was filled with hesitancy and admittedly, budding anticipation.
Your gaze lowered to the now empty porcelain cup, nothing remaining of its contents except the shriveled remnants of herbs and a few wayward drops of the brew.
Your senior comrade, captain SĹsuke Aizen, was correct in his prediction that you'd take a liking to its floral and delicate taste when he gifted you a jar full of the jasmine tea leaves as well as other ingredients.
The captain of Squad 5 seemed to be correct about a lot of things.
His intelligence and foresight, along with his kind and politely witty disposition, were qualities that you found somewhat charming, and gradually drew you closer to him.
Being the current third seat of the 9th company, your barracks and those of squad 5's were relatively close to each other's, so often you'd catch glimpses of and run into Captain Aizen on a pretty normal basis. Over the years, the conversations that bounced between the two of you expanded past the realm of formalities between a higher and lower ranking officer, and instead ranged in territories from literature, to art, to food & drink, and even to the politics of the government for which they were soldiers for.
Sometimes, you found it hard to believe that you managed to befriend a man like him. A man who seems to have mastered the balance between being a gentle soul, helpful to others, but also possessed enough refined power and skills to be named a captain within the Gotei 13.
Especially a man who wasnât even of your own squad.
Despite the increasingly friendly relations and generally pleasant conversation, there were few moments where Aizen's words didn't feel quite. . . . realâ he didn't feel real. He spoke eloquently, often relying on figurative language to further illustrate his point and to breathe meaning into seemingly plain and meaningless words. But at times those words, his tone felt stained; stained with some substance or color you couldn't quite place. An enigmatic façade was painted over his speech, and it took too much mental capacity to try and find your own meaning in it.
So you'd often brush it off. Your over-reliance on your own reasoning that 'you werenât able to come to a conclusion because there is no problem a conclusion could be generated from' successfully quieted your mindâs voice. You'd also frequently blame exhaustion, or your newfound hobby of watching human psychological crime shows during your off days for these subconscious ideas you had.
But you feared that the request Aizen made of you yesterday, the source of your current predicament, couldn't be blamed on any of those things. You looked at the clock again before returning to stare at your empty tea cup. For what reason could SĹsuke Aizen wish to meet you outside of the 1st division barracks? Specifically at this hour? You immediately thought of his question as uncharacteristic of him but prevented yourself from jumping to any further conclusions.
Aizen was a reasonable man, and you were sure there was a reasonable explanation.
With a final sigh of acquiescence, you stood up from your sitting position to retie your yukata before slipping a thicker, dark colored haori on top. You were unsure how cold it was this late at night or how long you'd be out, but it was better to be safe than sorry.
You paused for a moment, glancing longingly at your vanity mirror a few times, clearly torn between a decision, before giving in with a soft groan. Grabbing your favorite perfume, you quickly spritzed the spray onto both your inner wrists, either sides of your neck, and stray areas on your clothes. Youâd proceed to make sure your hair was in order and your lips were as moisturized and glossy as a pair of tear-filled eyes before making your way to the door and slipping on your sandals.
Meeting with a captainâ with Aizen of all peopleâ in the dead of night resembled too closely to forbidden lovers rendezvousing under a fruit tree to fulfill their desires of embracing one another, with no one but the moon as their witness. The comparison alone caused the apples of your cheeks to burst aflame with embarrassment, and you lightly chastised yourself for even indulging in such an inappropriate train of thought. Such a scenario seemed far too deluded to even be considered âwishful thinkingâ.
But those delusions still seemed to make more sense than whatever other conclusion you have yet to reach.
Making your way out of your personal quarters, you activated your shunpo technique, stealthily hopping from one rooftop to the other in an effort to make it to Squad 1 barracks quicker.
After several minutes, your mind mostly engulfed with the 'what if's', the soles of your sandals finally touched ground, and you stood a few feet away from the massive walls and bridges that connected to and from the barracks. Even at night you were able to make out the bold-printed kanji for the number 1 that was painted on the building.
When you arrived, even from a nearby rooftop, you didn't see anyone around. Feelings of confusion and worry began to creep up and flicker to life in your mind.
But, as if your thoughts were as audible, you felt a light breeze of wind behind you, a familiar sound that indicated someone had made their presence known.
Startled, you reflexively reached for your zanpakuto, when you remembered that you hadn't even brought it with you. It still laid against the wall near your bed, just where you placed it earlier when you were relieved of your duties for the day.
You didn't think you needed it necessarily if you were just going to meet with Aizen, hence why taking it with you slipped your mind.
The flickers of concern were swiftly extinguished as your brain caught up with your body upon realizing who just appeared. A relieved sigh left your lips, a breath of air that seemed to release all the tension that had a grip on your heart and wound tight within your muscles. "Ah! Good evening Captain Aizen. You caught me off guard for a moment there."
"My apologies, that was not at all my intention." The Fifth Division Captain sported a dark colored scarf, his long captain's coat and the standard shihakushĹ all Gotei officers were supposed to wear. In the sash around his waist resided his own sheathed zanpakuto. His tawny hair maintained its usual part but looked slightly tousled, yet still remaining so in a meticulous fashion that made it look intentional.
The state of his hair alone, and his current facial expression made Aizen look more . . . approachable if thatâs how you were to describe it. There was a glint in his eyes that you had seldom seen before.
"Thank you, for making your way down here to accommodate my rather. . . . atypical request. I again extend my apologies if I have inconvenienced you in any way."
You shook your head in reply, "It's alright, I wasn't doing anything too important anyway. Just having a cup of tea and delighting myself in a book before bed."
You glanced downwards at the foot or so of space that was wedged in between the two of you. You forced away the murmurs of your lingering thoughts that took note of how the moonlight and shadows danced across the surface of Aizen's face just right, and emphasized his decidedly handsome features.
"But having a complete and good night's rest is important to be fully functional in all areas of one's performance. Wouldn't you agree?"
You couldn't help but chuckle softly. "Yes, I do agree with that sentiment."
Aizen all but hummed in acknowledgement, letting a moment of silence fill the air before speaking again.
"Shall we be on our way?"
You nodded in agreement, following him as the both of you walked about the First Division grounds. From what you could tell based on your position, your aimless nightly stroll drew you closer to where Sokyoku Hill was located. The area became increasingly more grassy and contained less buildings.
Although Squad 1 grounds weren't terribly far from either of your barracks, you still weren't sure as to why Captain Aizen wished to meet out here. Initially you thought that perhaps he was just fond of this particular scenery, but really it could have been anything.
But still, you believed Aizen always had a purpose for everything he did.
After several moments, his warm voice replaced the evening silence, vocalizing your current thoughts. âI assume you are contemplating why it is I have asked you here, and Iâm afraid the reason is quite benign. Truthfully, I just wished for your company. I often go on night walks to clear my head after a long day and thought I might invite you to join me this time, and have a conversation with each other."
Your brows shifted upwards, for that was not quite the answer you were expecting. It seemed too . . . simple. âReally? You just . . . wanted to talk with me? Plainly?â
The Squad 5 captain let out a short, soft laugh at the disbelief that was painted on your face. There was an expression of fondness present in his eyes and in the light smile he offered you. âYes, exactly. I quite enjoy our discussions actually, theyâre intellectually stimulating and relatively pleasant. You crossed my mind, and before yesterday, it has been quite some time since weâve had the opportunity to unwind and talk.â
You hummed an mhmm in agreement, tearing your eyes away from Aizenâs side profile in favor of the hem of his captainâs haori, watching how it danced in the soft breeze. It seemed to be less distracting than the way Aizen peered down at you from time to time.
"I see. I am. . . . truly flattered by your words, Captain Aizen; you're too kind. Forgive me for asking but," you took longer strides so that you could fall into step next to himâ as if to speak to him more directly, "Why at this time? To talk with me, I mean. It couldn't wait until more . . . . . conventional hours?"
He chuckled again, and answered as smoothly as if he were awaiting you to ask him that. "Unfortunately, today's tasks ran a little long today, so I had to stay at my office later than usual." The spectacled man paused for a moment, before setting his soft gaze on you, "And besides, that completely defeats the purpose of inviting you on a night stroll, doesn't it?"
You ignored the heat flaring up in your cheeks again. Your mind refused to move past the fact that you had crossed SĹsuke Aizen's mind enough timesâ or the times that he thought about you were significant enoughâ and highly enough to invite you into his realm and indulge in these moments with him, when he very much could have done that alone.
A tender smile appeared on your lips, more towards yourself than the man next to you. "I. . . suppose it does."
The ashen-white moon only rose higher in the sky, providing an ambiance of tranquility as the both of you talked about whatever crossed the surface of your minds. Other times, the stillness of the night did the talking, and you'd listen to the leaves, and the wind, and the crickets sing together in harmony. Gradually as you walked and the beaten path grew more narrow, your figures drew closer together, until you could feel the long sleeves of his haori brush against your own.
You hadn't noticed that the two of you eventually stopped walking and paused under a tree until Aizen struck up conversation once more. When he called out your name in that gentle, velvety voice, you swore your heart was going to lurch out of your chest. The sound of your name rolled of his tongue so smoothly, the desire to hear it again grew within you.
"Uhâ yes, Captain Aizen?"
"Are you satisfied with way things are at the moment?"
You stood next to him, perplexed at his inquiry due to its vague nature. "Um, what. . . . things? I'm afraid I don't understand what you're asking."
The wind brushed Aizen's dark ochre tresses across his face as he took a step towards you, like the breeze itself was pushing him towards you. "Hm, perhaps I should be more clear then. Are you content with being a soul reaper? Are you satisfied with being a soldier for the Soul Society?"
With your brows slightly furrowed in thought, you remained silent for several seconds and overanalyzed his every word, trying to predict where he might be steering the conversation now. The longer you thought it over, the stronger that nagging feeling from within your soul became. The one that often told you what he was asking wasn't exactly . . . it didn't quite feel . . . . .
"This feels like a prelude to another insightful discussion on Shinigamiâ and by extensionâ Seiretei politics." Your words cut off your own thoughts, as if your mind was trying to sweep something under the proverbial rug.
Aizen huffed in amusement, before lightly shrugging, leaving your statement definitively unanswered.
You sighed as you seriously considered his question this time. "I mean sure, I guess. I'm somewhat satisfied with my job and all of . . . this," gesturing your hands in the air around you to emphasize your point. The 5th Division Captain made another humming noise, indicating that you still had his full attention. He inched a little closer into your personal space.
The mere action caused your next words to die in your throat and a quiet chuckle resounded from his, before your thoughts revived themselves again.
"Of course things could always be better but. . . . y'know. This is just how it is." You weren't quite sure if you should voice negative opinions about the Soul Society so plainly to a senior officer, even if he was the one who asked you in the first place, so you treaded lightly.
The same plainly relaxed smile from earlier remained painted across his lips, held in his chestnut irises was an emotion akin to affection. He seemed somewhat pleased that you were expressing your thoughts with him.
âAnd you? Are you satisfied, Captain Aizen?â You were unable to keep the teasing endearment out of your tone as you returned his gaze, casting aside the notions of Gotei officer seating and ranks for the moment. The air seemed like it shiftedâ towards what, you weren't sure ofâ but it kind of made you feel like you were adrift, floating in isolation from everything else around you.
It was still hard to process that you were alone with Captain Aizen right now. . . . at night.
A low hum reverberated within his chest, contemplative in nature as he replied, âPerhaps.â
The wind whistled lowly again, erecting goosebumps on whatever part of your skin happened to catch the midnight breeze. You fought the instinctual urge to twitch towards the nearest source of heat, which happened to be Aizen. Now that would be even more wholly inappropriate than the 'lovers meeting at midnight' scenario.
The silence between the both of you was brief, but comfortable nonetheless. Once more his mellifluous voice cut through the quiet, leveled and calm, like still ocean waters.
âCome. I want to show you something,â Aizen reached his arm out towards you, your spine as straight as if someone stuck a metal rod dipped in ice water down your robes.
The captain's movements seemed steady and slowâ it had felt like time itself had hesitated for several moments. You thought he was going to . . . . well you weren't sure what he was going to do, and that's what you made you nervous.
Was he going to touch you? Cradle your cheek? Remove a stray leaf that happened to land on your head? You were left somewhat dangling in anticipation, not daring to flinch backwards because you felt it would be disrespectful or offensive. You hadn't even blinked, subconsciously fearing that this was only a very vivid daydream.
But alas, when his arm drew near it extended past your head, slightly above you, and held a small branch in his palm it like a delicate flower. You released a breath you didn't know you were holding, but that breath drew short again when your gaze was eye level with his lower neck and chin.
He seemed . . . . closer.
âI think that regarding the condition of the Soul Society," Aizen began in a quiet voice, referencing his own reply to his earlier question, "and therefore my thoughts about it, is akin to this set of leaves on this branch."
Snapping out of whatever stupor you seemed to have slipped in, you exhaled softly before stepping back a bit to look at what he was talking about. In his palm he cradled a wayward branch that grew from one of the other sturdier branches of the tree. The green foliage of its arms had started to weaken and dull in color. The cold air due to the seasonal transition to autumn caused the leaves become brittle, nearing closer to the edge of death.
The sound of just how brittle they were resounded in the air when Aizen thumbed the leaves in between his fingertips, observing their texture with pity laced in his small movements.
"These leaves will fall off as it gets colder. And soon, the rest of this tree will be bare as well. When the time comes, when the right circumstances fall into place, the old die to make way and usher in the new; it's simply the way things are. I think of the Soul Society government is structured in a similar manner."
You hung onto his every word, like he were imparting crucial wisdom to you. Even though you were a bit confused on the last part, and on the connection between dying leaves and Soul Society, you still listened intently, waiting for him bridge the gap between the two.
"The Soul Society as it is now can be thought of as a season. And this particular season, this climate has remained so for several centuries. How can nature continueâ how can we continue to progress when the old have yet to be washed away by the currents of time? It defies that of nature, yes?" He directed this question at you specifically, in search of your agreement.
You nodded your head, tearing your gaze away from the branch and directed it at the grass beneath your feet. Your brows furrowed a little as you mused over Aizen's words. He gave a rather ambiguous answer before but now, his words sounded like vague displeasure and muted criticism. Everyone was entitled to their opinion, and on some fronts, you'd sometimes agreed with the 5th Division Captain. The Soul Society was far from perfect, too much emphasis on nobility and status, the government resembled too closely to an oligarchy . . . But you didn'tâ wouldn't voice these thoughts, though.
Instead you hummed quietly under your breath. There was that tugging sensation again. This time it told you that there was something deeper to this conversation than meets the eye. But what could there be? Was there anything at all or were you just overthinking it?
The voice-like sensation in your soul was calling out to you, but you couldn't hear it that well or quite make out what it was saying. It's as if someone was calling out to you in a crowded room that had music playing on the speakers: you felt like if you listened hard enough you could make it out but ultimately, the result would fruitless.
"And when that happens," Aizen continued, "sometimes nature has to be gently nudged back on track to keep things moving smoothly. That may require . . . shaking the tree. Pulling a few harmful weeds from one's garden, so to speak."
"Weeds?" You echoed. You felt like you understood this analogy and therefore what he was trying to say, but at the same time you didn't. Or was it . . . . you didn't want to understand what he was implying?
Because if you were interpreting his words correctly, if he were inconspicuously comparing the higher-ups and the government itself to dying leaves and harmful plants that needed to be removed, then . . . .
"You, dear child, are a mere weed in this scenario."
Wait, what did he justâ
Your thoughts were cut short when a gush of air that smelt strongly of Aizenâ warm oak, vanilla, and a kind of musk that you weren't sure how to describe but was still pleasant all the sameâ brushed against your face and took you by surprise.
But there was another aroma that arose, steadily becoming more apparent alongside the increasingly painful throbbing feeling you felt in your abdomen.
It smelt metallic. And it was something that you've smelt all too many times before.
It was blood.
Your gaze that was initially narrowed in confusion lowered as it followed the source of this pain. Your eyes slowly widened in as you struggled to comprehend the blade that was currently ran through your torso.
Aizen's blade.
"Actually, instead of weeds, a more accurate and befitting analogy perhaps would be blades of grass. You unfortunately have to step on them in order to reach the weeds you want to remove."
You couldn't really focus on what the captain was saying, because your brain was still struggling to process what the hell just happened. Your hands slowly rose from their sides and shakily grazed the zanpakuto, wanting to believe that if you touched it, it would pass right through your fingers like mist. But no, the sensation of cold steel was as real as the robes you wore on your back. You only just now are processing the muffled squelching sound of his sword impaling your flesh.
You wanted to scream, to cry in pain, to vomit, to push him offâ something. But all you could do was stand there, stunned, words completely failing you. "Wh. . . . what? Why did . . . . you . . . . "
A cough replaced your attempt at a comprehensive sentence, and you tasted iron in your mouth.
Fuck....was this really happening?
"Please don't push yourself trying to talk," His voice was like an index finger to one's lips, similar to a parent's gentle caress to quiet and sooth their child, "You'll only hasten your death. And I'm sure you wish to know the reason for my killing you, yes? You'd have to be alive for that."
'Killing me?' 'My death?' The certainty that rang in his words chilled the blood in your veins, and they confirmed the one conclusion you hoped wouldnât come true: that you were going to die.
The frigid embrace of fear and dread engulfed you from behind and you shivered, causing the blade snugly lodged in your organs to shift. The pain of that foreign object moving even a little bit shot through your entire body, causing a groan to emerge from your throat.
Desperate to conserve your energy and the oxygen that was becoming a little harder to take in, your breathing became uneven and a little wheezed. Even then, you couldnât bring yourself to meet the gaze of Captain Aizen to confirm if this was really happening or just an extremely realistic and vivid nightmare. The sight you might be greeted with could be more frightening than the actual impaling of his sword.
As if his betrayal couldnât actually or figuratively cut you any deeper, just then there was a noise that grew louder and louder within a matter of seconds until it was almost deafening. Youâve distinguished it to be the sound of glass crackling.
Your surroundings formed cracks everywhere on its surface, like it was just an oversized window. Even on the grass you stood on, or what you thought was grass, began to crumble away.
A dumbfounded but panicked look was plastered on your face when your world literally shattered around you, the only remnants of it being you and the Captain.
What was underneath the mirageâ or you should say, the fact that it was a mirage at allâ only disturbed you and increased your perplexity.
Slightly hunched over and breathing heavily, it took a minute to process where you were, but you noticed that now the two of you stood in a formal room that looked like it was used for important meetings. The lights in the room slowly started to brighten, most likely due to motion sensors. Even with Aizen's scent lingering in your nose, you could still pick out a rather stale aroma that hung in the air like dead fruit that hadn't fallen off the tree.
"Is . . . this Cen . . . tralâ "
"You are correct. Where we currently stand is the assembly hall for Central 46, the judicial power of the Soul Society. All judiciary as well as legislative trials and proceedings are held here."
All around the room were seats with partitions, the kanji for 1 through 46 printed on them. In the seat for the 19th member, your gaze caught onto something on the translucent barrier. It was a little farther up so you had to squint your already blurring vision to see it properly.
You saw, and your heart promptly sank as a result, eyes widening once more.
There were splatters of a dark colored substance on the partitionâ undeniably blood. And the lithe, bony fingers of an older man laid lifeless, peeking out from the side of the screen like the appendages themselves were trying to escape from the body they were attached to.
That man . . . was dead. That stale aroma you smelt was the stench of death.
It was only after that unsettling epiphany did your eyes dart frantically around the room and realize that every member of Central 46 was dead.
The disturbed expression on your face only intensified as your stare was pulled back down to where Aizen's blade still resided in your body.
" Cap.....Aizen," you uttered, swift to correct yourself. All the moisture in your throat dried up like water underneath the unrelenting rays of the sun. You kept gulping your saliva in an attempt to assuage the sensation, but relief only last for a fleeting few seconds. "Did you â you killed them . . . didn't you?" Your question was laced with shaky hesitance and swelled with apprehension, fearing that you already knew his reply even before he answered.
There was a moment of silence and a hum before he replied. "Smart girl."
The muted mirthful tone in his voice sounded like sarcasm, and it was enough to finally draw your attention away from everything else and directly look at him. Almost instantly, you regretted it.
His umber tinted gaze was colder than you remembered. You couldn't find anything in his eyes that hinted that all of this was just a big misunderstanding, or a dream, or that Aizen had a secret sense dark and complex humor.
This was your first, and apparently your last time, that you have ever felt a fear such as this. Your mind was struggling to comprehend this was the same Aizen that spoke with you so gently, full of encouragement and wisdom. The same man that recommended you books to read and gifted you tea to drink and gazed upon you like . . .
Well, none of that mattered now. In this moment, SĹsuke Aizen wasn't the same man anymore. This SĹsuke Aizen was someone else, and it frightened you.
"When?" you croaked, your voice no longer sounding like your own. Nothing felt real anymore. "W-When did you . . . . . how? Why?"
Another noncommittal hum resounded from the spectacled man as he closed his eyes, feigning the action of thinking of an answer. When he reopened them, his narrow gaze returned to you.
"Everyone in the Thirteen Court Guard Squads was previously aware that the ability of my zanpakuto, Kyoka Suigetsu, allowed me to confuse the enemy using bodies of water, mist and even moisture in the air in order to attack. However, that is not my zanpakuto's actual power; there is more to it than just simple confusion. Kyoka Suigetsu's true power is Complete Hypnosis. Essentially, when someone looks at my blade, I am then able to take control of that personâs five senses, causing them to believe that something is real â or that something isn't real. In a way, once glancing at my unsheathed zanpakuto, that person forfeits their sense of existence to me. Kyoka Suigetsu is quite flawless in its deceptive abilities."
A heavy silence, aside from your uneven breaths, endured in the space between both of you. You didn't need him to spell out what he was trying to say.
It was all . . . . an illusion. A convoluted, premeditated illusion. And you walked right into it without even knowing or considering, that it was all fake.
The Fifth Division Captain inwardly smiled at the despair clearly written on your face as he watched you mentally put the pieces together. He took your lack of reply as a sign to continue. "The members of Central 46 have unfortunately been dead for quite some time now. And as for your question of why......"
The taller man stepped towards you which inadvertently (or purposely, you began to fear), drove his sword deeper into your abdomen without warning and slight force. You bit down on your bottom lip hard to stifle your exclamation of pain. In an attempt to somehow resist him, with the little strength you had left, your hands automatically took purchase in his oversized sleeves, but it did nothing. You found it ironic that you could feel how warm Aizen was underneath his robes, but his soul was anything but.
" . . . . I believe I already mentioned it earlier, yes? All flowers die eventually and the weeds......must be removed."
At that moment you remembered that tugging sensation that told you something felt off in some instances whenever you talked with Aizen. This must have been what it was. Damn it all. You still didn't understand exactly what bad things Central 46 and the Soul Society have done to cause his actions, but based on what you've been told and your current position, it must have been heinous. Again, you actively swallowed the urge to vomit.
"You . . . you lied. I can't believeâ how could it have all b-been a lie?" Another nasty cough rattled your body, followed by a shiver and a groan.
The brown-haired man slightly tilted his head, like he was truly confused. "Lied? Hmm, well. I suppose you could put it that way based on your limited knowledge of the circumstances, but I wouldn't put it that way. Besides, this isn't really about truth or lies. It is, and always has been, only about the reality of what is. And what is, is that you were unable to anticipate my deception. No one could, because it was outside the domain of your thoughts. What is, is that the current way the Soul Society operates is tainted, and I shall be the one to remedy it."
You drew another shuddering breath and looked down at the ground with a grim expression as your blood continued to pool at your feet. Briefly, you even considered unsheathing yourself from his blade and take the chance to make a run for it, but the chances of you making it to the outside world, let alone coming across someone before you bled out and died were slim. Besides, it was clear that you couldn't even trust your own senses anymore after Aizen demonstrated that he had complete control of your reality.
Which reminded you of something else.
" . . . when?" you asked the same question again, but much quieter than before, despair palpable in your voice. 'When and how did you subject me to your zanpakuto's Complete Hypnosis?', is what you were really asking. And being as intelligent as he was, the spectacled man understood.
Abruptly, with a large palm on the small of your back, Aizen used his gentle hold grip to pull you towards him in order to close the remaining distance, causing him to drive the remaining length of his zanpakuto all the way through until the tsuba of his blade rested against your stomach. You looked like a skewered piece of meat.
You didn't have the willpower to hold back the piercing shriek of agony and physical anguish as tears sprung forth from your eyes. You could no longer tell if your blurry vision was due to your tears obstructing your sight or if it was from being a step away from death's door.
"Do you remember . . . the first time we met?"
The hand that rested on your lower back slowly glided upwards until his fingers found your jaw. With a tenderness that reminded you of a time before his betrayal, he lifted your chin and guided your gaze to look at him directly. His thumb moved to graze your bottom lip just as you've done mere hours agoâ as if he knew that, as if he watched you do it. His thumb was dangerously close to slipping inside your mouth and that both excited and scared you. Your breasts against his, your breaths synchronized with his, your body and his were fully pressed against each other and it made focusing on his question more difficult.
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion. The first time . . . we met? Sure, with a little bit of effort you could easily recall the first time you formally met Aizen. It was sometime in the spring, and you remembered him running through combat formations with his lieutenant and the rest of his squad. But why dâ
A silent gasp left you. Another epiphany, another figurative blade piercing your heart.
Battle formations, and he . . . offered you to join them . . . his zanpakuto . . . . .
Confusion crumbled away, and was replaced with vacant horror and sadness. It seems you've already been defeated, for many, many years now.
Aizen seemed to murmur something under his breath, a pleased sound you couldn't quite decipher. His mouth brushed over yours, rendering you literally speechless, before he closed the distance and brought your lips together. You could barely process what was happening.
It was ironically tragic how soft and skillfully gentle his lips were against yours. The kiss felt longing, like a departure between two sweethearts and their last meeting together. It also felt heavy and final, making you want to cry.
And you did. Silent tears streamed from your eyes and rolled onto the fingers that still held your face so affectionately. The captain reacted by guiding your chin up a little further, dipping his head a little lower, so he could deepen the kiss. You weakly scorned yourself for thinking about how the two of you must really look like lovers now, sans the sword sticking out from your back.
Oh, how cruel this was; how cruel he was. It was cruel for him to kiss you like this, hand still splayed on your back like he needed to touch you stay sane. And how cruel it was that still managed to enjoy it, even as you stood there dying. Your lips moved together in tandem, slow and almost passionate, all while tears stained the apples of your cheeks, drying up the plush youth that once resided in them.
Aizen's tongue had slithered its way into your mouth, and you suddenly felt like crying harder. There was a tart, sweet flavor lingering on his tastebuds, and you absently wondered what is was. Perhaps hibiscus from tea, you surmised. And he too tasted the sweet jasmine and citrus that clung your tongue and lips. At this, he chuckled quietly into your mouth, humming before retracting from you by a few inches so he could speak.
"I knew you would like the tea. It's sweet and flavorful, isn't it?" You hated how low his voice was, how its timbre pleasurably vibrated and rumbled against your lips, and you hated that lidded stare he gave you. You again thought it unfair that you couldn't even revel in the rare sight of Aizen's lips slightly wet because your lips were intertwined with his.
"I have to thank you for humoring me and my recommendations. I really appreciated it. And I also," you winced loudly and cried out in affliction as Aizen finally began to withdraw the sword from your body, "must to bid you farewell now. It seems you don't have any more time left, and this has dragged on for longer than it needed. I'm not surprised you've held out for this long, as I already knew you possessed commendable strength. But alas it wasn't enough. I am sorry that you have to die; it's rather regrettable that you happened to be that blade of grass that ended up underneath my foot."
Another wail was yanked from your chest as he steadily removed his sword from your abdomen. The pain was becoming excruciating, you would have collapsed by now if the taller man weren't holding you.
You saw two things before the light in your eyes had all but faded away. The first were the colors of faux pity and apathy that swirled in SĹsuke Aizen's irises, spiraling like a storm that was certain to wreak havoc in its wake. His gaze was devoid of any regret or remorse; the final metaphorical nail on the coffin. The second was a small smile.
But this wasn't one of his smiles you were familiar with. No wait . . . . the one you knew was simply a veneer of what is.
This smile was slanted, the corners of his lips tilted upwards and was sharp. Sharp enough to cut open your already gaping wound further and completely tear you apart, spelling out your demise. It looked insidious as if it were hiding razor-edged fangs. This was what is; Aizen's real smile.
"I. . . I see. Aize. . . ." were the last words you were able to manage. You didn't have the strength to be upset or hurt any longer, so you gave in to the exhaustion.
Your body permanently relaxed, long lashes veiling your now empty eyes as your arms lifelessly dropped to your sides. The captain found a disturbing amount of pleasure in his name being the final word you attempted to speak before succumbing to the sleep of death.
And even after the fact, the facade of doomed, star-crossed lovers persisted as your body slumped backwards. Aizen's strong forearm wrapped tightly around your waist being the only reason you didn't fall to the ground in a puddle of your own blood.
That day was the last anyone saw of you, your zanpakuto still laid idly in your room, its spirit destined to forever wander in the afterlife between worlds alone, eventually fading from existence without ever feeling the presence of its master again.
They had declared you missing by the end of the next day. Lieutenant Hisagi was probably the most perturbed about your sudden disappearance. Days, weeks passed, and they never located you. The Gotei 13 was left unsettled by the lack of progress, but ultimately had to rule your case inconclusive. Some believed that you were simply killed by a stray hollow, or even ran away from your duties because of the stress.
The news of what happened spread like wildfire across all the squads, that a high-ranked officer just up and vanished without a trace. The spirits and morale of the thirteen companies dampened, sorrow and worry swelling like a festering boil.
And that boil burst when Ryoka infiltrated the Soul Society, and when it was revealed that all of it was carefully orchestrated by SĹsuke Aizen.
Like a blade of grass that somehow snuck into one's sandals or in between their toes, during his time in Hueco Mundo, images of you flashed in his head at unexpected times when his mind was quiet. He'd remove the grass, tossed you aside, and moved on with his day. There was no room for you in the grand scheme of things. Such reminisces were beneath someone like him.
And yet.
He'd always find another piece of grass from the greenery he stepped on whenever he advanced a step in his plans. There you were again.
It was common knowledge that if you kept repeating the same action over and over, it will eventually wear you down.
ââââââ éĄÂ âââââââ
It was dark, and there was nothing.
There had been nothing for quite a long time now. Utter darkness and the abyssal shade of black engulfed every inch of Aizen's body and surroundings.
He saw nothing, the seals over his eyes too opaque to let anything through. And even if they weren't obscuring his vision, he would barely be able to see three feet in front of him; there was seldom a few lanterns in his cell to begin with. He felt nothing but the bindings that kept him imprisoned in one of the deepest pits of the Seireitei. At times it felt like even his internal organs had stilled in their functions. He heard nothing but the unrelenting quiet of his cell within Mugen's maw. The only thing that served as proof that he hasn't spontaneously grown deaf yet was the occasional muffled noise that originated from outside of the entrance. And even then, he could hardly hear much of anything.
Such is an ironic fate for someone who, with a stray thought and a glint of his blade, could control someone's senses and take away their free will to experience those senses in their reality. And now, he was stripped away of all of his in nearly every capacity.
SĹsuke Aizen was rendered stationary and stagnant, qualities he detested and were the antithesis of his ambitions and plans, perhaps even his existence.
Aizen had always believed in being in control of your own destiny and making your own choices; if you had the opportunity and the power to change somethingâ especially if it was something that was wrong, unfair or immoralâ then one should be able to move towards that goal by making change, even if by force. The former captain had always been intentional about his actions and his desires right from the start.
And yet, here he ended up.
Spending years strapped to a chair in this dark, cloistered hole, Aizen had nothing but time to reflect the reason for his arrest: that orange haired Ryoka boy, Ichigo Kurosaki. He had nothing but time to admit to himself and settle on the conclusion that his last battle with the substitute Shinigami . . . did something to him.
Fighting the Ryoka boy ignited something inside him that he previously believed would forever lay dormant.
The thrill of a challenge.
Adrenaline was injected into his veins with each clash of their swords, spreading far and wide across every inch of his body. It no longer reacted in the measured, calculative manner he had programmed it to, but with unadulterated, pure instinct and raw powerâ all in an effort to not only withstand such potent spirit energy from his opponent, but to come out on top and win.
It made him feel alive.
Aizen's desire to be the victor in battle and in his philosophyâ to prove himself rightâ both fueled him and consumed him so thoroughly it led to his own downfall. That was a rather difficult fact to acknowledge; so much so his head started to pulsate intensely whenever it crossed his mind one time too often.
All of it unfolded right in front of his eyes and yet . . . he didn't really see it happen.
As time passed during his perpetual incarceration, with hooded eyes, the former captain spent an unfathomable amount of time tossing and turning every single event that led him to this underground prison, even pondering his temporary release by the Head Captain KyĹraku to fight in the war. Scenarios both minor and significant displayed itself in front of his mind's eye as if he were watching a film.
Every so often, a blurred visage of your image would make a brief appearance, like the flickering sparks of a match before they were able to come to light, fading away into the void and were overshadowed by his other thoughts. It was as if his own consciousness and intentionally muted any manifestations of your existence in his memories. As if he wasn't able to or allowed to see themâ to remember you for too long.
Mentally reliving moments from the last several months, years, decades, centuriesâ trying to analyze each moment and decipher where it could have went wrongâ turned out to be quite an exhausting task. His mind and body would grow heavier with inertia, and eventually he would succumb to the alluring pull of slumber. After some time he would rouse from his sleep, and continued from where he left off.
These were his daily activities day in and day out (even though he had trouble distinguishing day and night in his chambers) for years. He saw a positive side to it though. He'd instead think of it has him getting stronger because he had spent so long . . . thinking. Ruminating. Contemplating every possibility in the past, present, and future. His mind would become as sharp as his zanpakuto.
Aizen had always been intentional about what he did, what he said, and how he conducted himself. He was sure in his abilities to orchestrate an imageâ a belief for others to have faith in, and act on it in order to further his goals. He was always sure in that image, knowing who he was and what he stood for.
Or at least, that's what he thought.
Aizen wasn't consciously aware that his certainty in this crafted image had already begun to waver. He could not and was unable to anticipate how severe these small fractures had become until after a certain lieutenant paid him a visit outside his cell of confinement, right before he was scheduled to be thrown back into that dark hole of the Mugen.
Lieutenant Shuhei Hisagi was quite emotive when he burst through the doors. His expressions were contorted in volatile mixture of frustration, anger and sadness. His emotions were every which way, directed at everything that has happened so far, including himself. He was especially emotive at Aizen specifically for what he did to former captain Kaname Tosen and 'corrupting him with his twisted ideals.'
Aizen found amusement in that.
Before he was rolled away by the punishment force and therefore out of earshot, a particular set of Hisagi's words caused the small, content smile on his lips to uncurl ever so slightly. "Everything . . . and everyone that has ever gotten themselves involved with you has been trampled on by you and your ideals one way or another, and they all end up dead. If you think what you did to Captain Tosen was justifiedâ to call it mercy . . . . . then there is truly no justice in this world. You will . . . forever be the enemy in my eyes."
There was a trembling anger in his voice. Pain that wanted to cry out and be set free but, the thin lid of reason prevented it from doing so. And after a moment of silence, the corners of Aizen's lips curved upwards once more. A little bemused, a little more wolfish this time. He maliciously imagined Hisagi's reaction if he ever discovered the true reason for your disappearance.
But instead, all he said was. "What an interesting thing to say, Shuhei Hisagi. Your conviction is admirable." Any evidence of emotion that might have been reflected in his sepia irises was swallowed up and obscured by the darkness of the Mugen's jaw.
The cracks in Aizen's sense of self, in his beliefs, in the image he invented started to cave under the weight of Hisagi's words before he himself realized it was happening. They were like stains in the fabric of his mind that refused to come out.
What puzzled him more, was that with each attempt to figure out just why Hisagi's words echoed in his mind, they all lead back to you, the third seat of the 9th squad. Annoyingly so.
The tattooed lieutenant hadnât said anything particularly profound â at least, Aizen didn't think so. Your name didnât even fall from his lips. So why were memories of you and your likeness the only clear thoughts he could make of Hisagi's speech? Was it because he was aware of how close the two of you were? He doubted the reason were that trivial and insignificant.
His thoughts grew more discordant by the day, his soul a little more weighted than usual. Perhaps these new seals that Urahara had fashioned actually had an effect on him, Aizen thought. It made sense. His intellect, other than his own, were the only ones capable of creating such effective restraints.
After a while, he had a revelation. This was a different kind of weight.
This heaviness, the closest word he knew to describe it as . . . . was loneliness.
Time taunted him as it seemed to drag onâ Aizen grew even less sure of how muchâ when he came to this realization. Hisagi's words were a clear mirror to the loneliness that echoed within him after what happened to you and to Tosen. It was so . . . potent, that it seemed to strike some chord in Aizen he had never heard before.
Such a chord, this sound of loneliness, it was strange and uncomfortable; he wasn't very fond of this sensation. He'd try to scrub it away, but it was all for naught.
His eyes had slid shut at some point, his ruminations leading to dead ends and wearing him down. And, almost as expected, there you were again, in all your translucent glory. The hem, the sleeves, and even the smell of your yukata slowly dragged across his dreams, haunting his thoughts like a lonely wraith.
And Aizen hardly dreamt of anything.
When he regained consciousness he was plagued with yet another epiphany. An additional reason behind this newfound depth.
Aizen's own loneliness. Guilt. Much to his own quiet horror.
How foreign and unusual a thing like guilt is. It was like looking into a mirror and not recognizing something you had never noticed before, but wondered if it had always been there.
But the thing Aizen did recognize, how lonely he actually felt, was something he had hoped would never resurface again. It was a notion he hadn't had the time or regard to considerâ 'loneliness'. Its only purpose, if any, was solely to serve as a motivator. At times though, it was more like a hindrance.
Something akin to nausea slowly started to bubble up in the pit of his stomach, but he suppressed the sensation before it became any more intense.
What of his previous actions did he need to feel guilty for? He hadn't felt it then, so why would he feel it now? Again he ruminated such a question endlessly into oblivion.
The former captain had no doubts that his plan to remove the Soul King, and therefore the Soul Society's sins, were necessary.
Nor did any hesitancy about removing the opposition or dead weightâ whether shinigami or arrancarâ existed.
He certainly had no reservations against killing Kaname Tosen, for he knew the man well enough to know that Tosen would have been so thoroughly appalled with what he had become, it would have drove him mad.
So what was it, then? Why were such useless emotions as guilt and loneliness being amplified nâ
"Y....know, S....."
Even covered by the seals, Aizen's eyes widened and his brows were slightly furrowed in distress. Had his mind finally tipped the scales of sanity and madness, to the point where he was hearing things?
It was quiet for several moments longer, before his senses caught onto the sound of water dripping onto a hard surface.
One drop at a time.
Its cadence a little too rhythmic to be natural. And for a second time, he heard that soft, ominous sounding whisper. Its voice a little clearer this time.
"You...know.....SĹsuke."
In the second it took for his eyes to flutter shut behind its seals to blink, when he reopened them, he was no longer sealed to the walls and floors of the Mugen, nor was he surrounded by every shade of darkness imaginable. His limbs and senses were finally freed to breathe for the first time in what felt like ages.
That relief was short-lived when his senses absorbed the unending landscape of water underneath his feet, water lilies lifelessly floating on its surface, and the dim sky illuminated by a full pale moon.
Aizen was in his inner world, and now he was aware of how he got here, or rather who brought him here.
"You . . . already know the answer to that question, SĹsuke." The voice was even more clear, its sentences more comprehensible. And it sounded it eerily like you.
Why the voice was impersonating your likeness had caught him off guard for half a second, but he realized it was only the work of his zanpakuto, Kyoka Suigetsu.
An illusion it may be, there was an untouchable quality about your voice and how you spoke that even Kyoka Suigetsu couldn't replicate.
A few feet away from him, the water was disturbed by a being emerging from the depths. Ripples formed around a manifested version of his zanpakuto, who took the form of you, smiling ever so gently. The smile felt airy, and it didn't seem like the same one that haunted his dreams and every waking thought as of late. It felt....knowing.
Still, the former captain couldn't be bothered to maintain eye contact with his sword spirit, so he turned around and opted to keep his unreadable stare trained on the vast expanse of water and white lilies.
"It's been quite a while since I have stepped foot into this realm. There must be something you want . . . Kyoka."
The zanpakuto chuckled, it sounded like the way you would softly laugh at one of his clever quips. But this wasn't you.
He didnât want to admit that something about that fact didnât sit right with him.
"Judging from your tone, would I be correct in assuming you don't want to be here?"
Silence rang out within the soul scape, before Aizen interrupted it, his gentle voice colored a shade darker, and a little rigid. "And I fail to see the reason why you must take that form when you revealed yourself to me. Is your aim to get a reaction out of me? Or something along those lines?"
Your eyesâ the eyes of Kyoka Suigetsuâ narrowed at its master's back, as if they were trying to create concavities in his skull. But the expression was washed away the moment it appeared, the serene smile from before was back in place.
"You know . . . it's considered quite rude to not look at someone when you're addressing them. That, and when you deliberately ignore things they say. Your manners have been deteriorating, SĹsuke. Tsk, tsk."
Kyoka-dressed-as-you suddenly appeared before him, as if they had teleported. Even when they were in his peripheral vision, Aizen still maintained his stare off into the distant nothingness.
"Unless, you can't find it in yourself to look at me. . . that's correct, isn't it? It's because I look exactly like her, right?" The zanpakuto continued to provoke him, taking a step closer into his personal space.
With an exasperated sigh, his eyelids fell shut for a second, using that time to gather the strength he didn't know he needed, and directed his gaze to meet his spirit's. Aizen's face gave nothing away, but his heart lurched about his chest when his bronze eyes met with yours, or what was made to look like yours. The undesired affect it had on him was all the same.
"If you wish to chastise me about manners, I suggest you take your own advice. You didn't answer my first question, either: what is it you want? Why am I here?" Again the former captain chose to not address the other parts of Kyoka's statement. For the sake of his sanity and his thinning patienceâ or was it to preserve his resolve?
Its smile widened a bit, moving another step closer to their master. God, Kyoka even smelled like you, mimicking your signature honeyed scent that Aizen didn't realize he found so intoxicating until this very moment.
"I called you here to save you from yourself."
Aizen remained silent, only narrowing his eyes in speculation. "Meaning?"
"Didn't I already say it earlier? I think you already know what I'm talking about, SĹsuke. You've always known."
Fate's pairing of Kyoka Suigetsu with Aizen was a match crafted from the spindles of heaven, but also a maddening curse pulled from the depths of hell, for they complimented each other a little too well. The zanpakuto was too perfect a reflection of Aizen and his soul, looking at it started to hurt his eyes.
His sword spirit insisted that he already knew the reason for his coming here, and perhaps he did have an inkling the moment the light of epiphany was shone on his profound loneliness and guilt. But that couldn't have been what it was referring to . . . . could it?
"You cannot feign ignorance here, my dear SĹsuke, however I do find it rather humorous you bother trying. If you'd like, I don't mind humoring you by spelling it out for you. I'd be glad to unearth the truth that you have buried in the most neglected corner of your heart."
"When you were . . . . subjecting yourself to such mental torment, it had an affect on this world as well. The ripples, the waves in this scape become quite . . . tumultuous." The nuances in your voice were perfected by his zanpakuto, but the way it talked sounded like a fog that was gradually closing in from over the horizon. The uneasy feeling that resided in his chest traveled down to his stomach, but Aizen's face remained steely, even when Kyoka Suigetsu took that final step to close the gap in between them. "And the reason for that, the reason why Hisagi's words rattled you so is because you regret killing that woman."
The creased line in Aizen's brow grew more prominent as he stared down his sentient sword spirit. With its breast pressed against his, they placed a hand on his clothed chest in a tantalizing manner, but he felt nothing. There was no warmth from its palm, much unlike when your hand touched him. There wasn't even a cool sensation either. Even minutes before your death, your touch brought a soothing heat that permeated through his shihakusho and penetrated his skin.
Kyoka's face grew nearer, their smileâ although still tender lookingâ grew cold at its edges, nearly resembling that of a predator eager to see despair reflected in the eyes of its prey. It didn't fit the graceful allure of your face at all, and seeing this expression deeply unsettled the former captain more than he would like to admit.
"You regret . . . killing me."
A chill tore through Aizen's body, the weight of Kyoka's words adding onto the heaviness that still hasn't been alleviated from his heart; he was hardly able to suppress the involuntary shiver.
Without warning, Kyoka's mouth suddenly became dangerously close to their master's, its lips brushing against his in a provocative manner. Aizen's expression darkened when he realized that it was reenacting his last encounter with you when you were alive. His mouth started to grow uncomfortably dry, despite his soul scape being full of moisture, and there was a taste on the back of his tongue that's been lingering there since he arrived.
The lilt in Kyoka's tone continued to taunt him. "That is the reason for your guilt: regret. You have been in denial. And in the spirit of unearthing truths, I suppose I can admit that perhaps . . . . I've been . . . . encouraging said delusions, adding drops of fuel into the flames of your emotions and ambitions. But after all that's happened, when it comes down to it there's no point in continuing this hallucination any longer. I've grown tired of this game, so it's time to for you wake up now, SĹsuke. I've brought you here to release you from your own illusion, to completely shatter it."
Aizen's back was as stiff as a board, not moving a millimeter when Kyoka's lips grazed his again. They were breathing softly onto his mouth, but he hardly felt any puffs of air.
The former captain was having a rather difficult time processing the fact that his zanpakuto had its own agenda and had been manipulating his emotions without him noticing. Specifically the emotions he felt towards you.
He never truly believed that such a thing was possible, one's own blade having such a deep-rooted influenceâ no, control over their master. Or would it be more accurate to say that he never expected himself to be controlled to such a degree? He that prided himself on being freed from the marionette strings of fate that were tied to his limbs and mind, he that relished being able to do what he wanted, think what he wanted, feel what he wantedâ or what he didn't wantâ it was hard to believe that none of that mattered in the end.
Kyoka Suigetsu's deceptive abilities were indeed undeniably perfect. No one, not even Aizen himself could have anticipated that Kyoka's most absolute and complete hypnosis would be enacted on himself.
"Do you know now, SĹsuke? Do you understand?" Kyoka's voice was as soft as a whisper, but it couldn't hide the edges of its tone that were still sharpened from finding amusement of seeing the truth flash across its master's face. "You had destroyed the solution to your existential question of loneliness, before you could fully understand the question itself."
Yes . . . . . Aizen understood now.
He didn't bother acknowledging what Kyoka had said. His grim facial expressionâ still, tinged with dolor, and paired with an indescribable, distant look his eyesâ said all that it needed to. His silence was as much as an admission as any.
Kyoka-dressed-as-you leaned forward again to fully close the gap between their lips and Aizen's. Tenderly, like the intentions of a lover, it spoke against his nearly closed mouth. "Have you figured it out yet?"
Nothing but quiet could be heard between them, as Kyoka's mouth moved about their master's face and placed something like kisses upon its surface, but not quite.
Aizen's cocoa-shaded eyes slide down to stare at his sword spirit pressed up against him. His gaze was hard, and yet something swam underneath its surface that his zanpakuto had never seen before. Melancholy, it guessed? They weren't quite sure.
Kyoka pressed on when Aizen remained quiet. "The taste in the back of your mouth. Have you figured out what it was? You know it quite well....."
Aizen's tongue grazed the roof of his mouth, sensing the rather unpleasant taste that has coated the inside of it. And within a moment, because he was faced with the current circumstances, Aizen had finally placed a name associated this particular taste. How unfortunate this was.
Upon his realization, Aizen's head lowered, and his brown tresses hung freely over his lashes. Perhaps it was so Kyoka couldn't properly see whatever remorseful expression painted their master's face, but it mattered not. Even from here, the sword spirit could already sense exactly what it was he was feeling.
And they loved it.
"It's a sweet and flavorful taste, isn't it? Quite lovely." Kyoka Suigetsu mimicked the exact words he uttered against your lips all those years ago when he tasted jasmine tea on your tongue, and sealed your death with a kiss. "It's too bad you don't seem to enjoy it anymore."
Aizen's chest continued to rise and fall calmly, and the hands of his sword spirit that rested there glided upwards to cup his strong jaw, caressing his skin with its thumb. Its phantasmic touch did nothing to stir their master.
"SĹsuke, do you know what the jasmine flower from that tea symbolizes?"
Aizen's lips were slightly parted, but again he didn't say anything. Instead, its corners twitched and lifted upwards by an inch, and he huffed softly.
Kyoka Suigetsu grinned in reply. "Good."
The next time Aizen blinked, he was plunged in darkness yet again. The restrictive feeling that swallowed his being whole had returned, and was an indicator that his zanpakuto had released him from his inner world. He was consciously back in the Mugen, back in this abyss they called a prison cell.
Kyoka was indeed as much as a formidable force in its own right, as much as, if not greater than Aizen himself.
The conversation he had with his sword spirit would be cemented in his head for all eternity. When he grew senile and began to physically wither away, the one thing that would remain vital like a young heart, was this epiphany that he had. This realization that he actually . . . .
As the chains of despair bound him tighter to the bottom of the metaphorical pit, regret and his loneliness corroding his flesh and spirit like metal exposed to moisture, a stray memory of his time in Hueco Mundo flashed in his mind. He recalled having tea prepared for meetings with his Espadas and he could not pinpoint when, but at some point, Aizen developed an aversion for jasmine flavored tea. For one reason or another, he no longer found its taste appealing; whenever he drank it, it always tasted bitter.
Now that reason had become painstakingly clear.
The binding on his mouth muffled a rueful chuckle at the though, and it trapped the flavor of jasmine on his lips.
(#) @soaringmirror @stygianoir @ryukenzz @blkjupiters @chrissie2003 @nymphoheretic @dejwrld @triangularz @souyaszn @kuujo @honeybleed @valentineluvu . let me know if youâd like to be apart of my tag list âĄâĄ.
#ŕťęą newborn stand â sosaâs filez#i love having a bleach brain rot <3#out of all my published works this might be my magnum opus SO FAR#so farâŚ..#because iâm gonna write more and my writing will improve đ but for now i present you this#you can prob tell how much i like aizen lolol#bleach#bleach fanfiction#bleach fandom#bleach tybw#bleach cfyow#cfyow fic#bleach x reader#sosuke aizen#aizen sousuke#bleach aizen#captain aizen#aizen x reader#aizen x you#sosuke aizen x reader#aizen centric fic#aizen x black reader#bleach x black reader#bleach x female reader
618 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I have some general anxiety about going to supermarkets aimed at specific cultures because the intended clientele is not lil white me and the staff often don't speak english and I feel inappropriate. But not once has this been true, and I've always enjoyed my visit. Anyway, that's a preface so you can appreciate how brave I am
My colleague recently made me lahpet which is a Burmese salad including pickled tea leaves, dried beans mix, and tomatoes. I loved it and wanted more. I live in a densely Chinese area and thought one of the many supermarkets might have something Burmese, so I brought the empty jar to every store.
Many don't speak english, but that's fine. I had a jar! All interactions basically went like this;
None of them knew Burmese so couldn't even tell me if they had something similar
I gave up and bought it online. Also had a hard time with that cos they don't deliver to apartments (got the vibe that it's just the shop owners son doing deliveries and he couldn't be fucked going upstairs. Valid). But I persevered and got three jars! And the dried beans mix I needed. Way too many dried beans, I totally misjudged the size of the bag being sold
I used one to show my friends this salad. They didn't go as insane over it as I did. I gave another jar to my dad who did go appropriately insane. He said he liked it, then five min later interrupted to say he really liked it, then after dinner spent time with me going through the ingredients and trying to figure out if he can pickle tea leaves himself. Booyah.
Regardless, this left me with one jar which I swiftly finished. So I'm on the hunt again and the online store stresses me out now cos they don't like apartments
I found a Burmese supermarket a few suburbs away and a twenty min walk from the station. Fucking worth it, it's added two hours to my commute home but I want these jars so much. I enjoyed the stroll. It rained a bit, so I saw a couple rainbows
In the store I was, again, immediately stressed. I went down an aisle and back again and found nothing. I found other pickled things! But not my tea leaves! I did not want this trip to be in vain, it was long and I had a shit day at work. I was really only doing it today cos the days a write off as a bad day so I may as well run an annoying errand
Anyway I pulled up the website and showed the lady at the counter a photo of the jar and she pointed me to them immediately. I returned like fifteen seconds later with four jars and she was already on a phone call with someone. I love workers rights. You're awesome, lady.
So I say four and hold four fingers up and pass her one jar. She scans and sets the price right. She then interrupts whoever's talking on the phone to ask me, "How you know this?"
So I quickly explained that my colleague made me the salad and I loved it. She pointed back at the aisle and said, "the beans, you need beans." So I was like "I have so many beans, I bought too many, I just need the pickled leaves." And she was already waving her hand at me in disinterest so I stopped talking and paid lol.
It was a long haul home. I passed and remember to take a photo of my favourite art installation, the tower of coffee cups in a pole.
There's no starbucks in my suburb so one of these at least has taken a long trip to get here. So did I today, my feet are sore
Anyway, I have four jars of miraculous pickled tea leaves. If you can figure out how to buy these ingredients I recommend it to serve alongside very fatty meals like lasagne or sausage cos it cuts through nicely. I also take a serving to work every day because the tea leaves are caffeinated so I'm skipping the second coffee
I love lahpet
211 notes
¡
View notes